Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ANGEL,ANGELS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

s important before a tarot working to pause for a moment and make certain that we have opened the doorway between the subconscious mind and the higher mind, or the higher planes of existence. your lower consciousness, though it may have memorized the cards and their meanings, can in no way be accurate in their interpretation of the tarot. now here is the basic invocation: 109 "i invoke hru. great angel of the secret and concealed wisdom. thou who ruleth the mysteries of the tarot, as the sphinx is set over land of egypt. i invoke thee, be here now! thou whose mighty hand is imaged in the clouds of book t, the mystical and secret book of hidden wisdom. i invoke thee now! come now, great angel hru. transform these cards of the art from images into a true and accurate doorway unto higher worl

ome if you do perform the ritual. this is very important later, 110 when you progress into more active magical workings, understanding whether your magic will even be effective, or at least whether it will be karmically correct to perform this magic. we never want to venture into the area of black magic. black magic is essentially magic that is against your true will or against your holy guardian angel, the bornless part of you. most instances of harming other people could probably, generally speaking, be considered black magic. i will not get into the debate at this time about black magic versus white magic. suffice it to say that any magic that hurts you or another human being is not magic that you want to participate in. the circle spread divination will help you understand the karmic o

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

mons dwell under its roots. let the neophyte enter the pathway of evil. kerux: takes his place in front of neophyte, leads him in a n.e. direction towards the hiereus, halts and steps out of the direct line between hiereus and neophyte. hiereus: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the two pillars and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. hiereus: and the great angel samael answered, and said: i am the prince of darkness and of night. the foolish and rebellious gaze upon the face of the created world, and find therein nothing but terror and obscurity. it is to them the terror of darkness and they are as drunken men stumbling in the darkness. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: leads neophyte back as he came, to between the pillars. hiero: let the

darkness. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: leads neophyte back as he came, to between the pillars. hiero: let the neophyte enter the pathway of good. kerux: leads neophyte s.e, and halts opposite hegemon, stepping aside from before neophyte. heg: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the pillars, and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. heg: the great angel metatron answered, and said: i am the angel of the presence divine. the wise gaze upon the created world and behold there the dazzling image of the creator. not yet can thine eyes bear that dazzling image. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: turns and leads neophyte back between the pillars. hiero: let the neophyte enter the straight and narrow pathway which turns neither to the right

him to face altar unobstructed. hiereus: heg: cross sceptre and sword before altar. hiereus: heg: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the pillars and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. hiero: advances to east of altar with sceptre, which he thrusts between sword of hiereus and sceptre of hegemon and raising it to an angle of 45 degrees. hiero: but the great angel sandalphon said: i am the reconciler for earth, and the celestial soul therein. form is invisible alike in darkness and in blinding light. i am the left hand kerub of the ark and the feminine power, as metatron is the right hand kerub and the masculine power, and i prepare the way to the celestial light. heg: hiereus: step back to south and north of altar respectively. hiero: takes neophyte

fe and light. hiero: points out the tablet of the north, saying: hiero: this grade is especially referred to the element of earth, and therefore, one of its principal emblems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of ea

present the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world- which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right-hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represen

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ta unde erdkota (earthgods. heroes are distinct from daemonic beings, such as angels, elves, giants, who fill indeed the gap between god and man, but have not a human origin. under paganism, messengers of the gods were 1 hiklftroll, halfrisi are similar, and the ohg. halpdurinc, halpwalah, halpteni (on. halfdan) as opposed to altdurinc, altwalah. heroes. 341 gods themselves' the jiulco-christiaii angel is a docmon. eather may the hero be compared to the christian saint, who througli spiritual strife and sorrow earns a place in heaven (see suppl. this human nature of heroes is implied in nearly all the titles given to them. for tlie definite notion of a divine glorified hero, the latin language has borrowed hcros from the greek, though its own vir(=goth. vair on, ver^ as. ohg. wer, lett, wi

men6 ?s; it appears to mean nothing but miles, vir, and holdborit (hold-born) in the first passage to be sometliing lower than hersborit, the holdar being free peasants, buendr. the dan. kelt, swed. hjclte (oswed. halad) show an anomalous t instead of d, and are perhaps to be traced to the 1 at most, we might feel some doubt about sicirnir, frey's messenger and servant; but he seems more a bright angel than a hero- with tliis we shoukl have to identify even the veorr used of thorr (p. 187) in so far as it stoxl for viorr. 3 fortbildung: thus staff, stack, stall, stem, stare &c. may be called prolongations of the root sta. trans* in earlv docs, the town of heldburg in tliuringia is already called helidiberga, mb. 28^ 33. 342 heroes. german rather than the on. form. if we prefer to see both

k away the gold chain on her hand, then she could not escape. there was peculiar virtue in this chain' dor iininie (on account of it) werden sulche frowen wilnschelwyhere genant. he married her, and she had seven children at a birth, they all had gold rings about their necks, i.e, like their mother, the power of assuming a swan-shape. swanchildren then are ivish-children. in gudrun, the prophetic angel comes over the sea-wave in the shape of a wild bird singing, i.e, of a sivan, and in lohengrin a talking sivan escorts the hero in his ship; in as. poetry swanrdd(-road) passed current for the sea itself, and alpiz, selfet, alpt (cygnus) is aldn to the name of the ghostly alp, self (see suppl "we hear tell of a sivan that swims on the lake in a hollow moimtain, holding a ring in his bill: if

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

th, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: taking cup of water from before tablet and making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temp

he sphere of fire, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of severity on the side of geburah, through the sephira hod. hierophant, hegemon and theoricus come to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 20th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes the ideas. to the uninitiated eye it apparently represents the last judgement, with an angel blowing a trumpet and the dead rising from the tombs. but its meaning is far more occult and recondite than this, for it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel encircled by a rainbow whence leap coruscation s of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the t

purple lines. this grade is especially referred to the element of water and therefore, the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the west forms one of its principal emblems (hierophant goes to west in front of water tablet followed by theoricus) it is known as the second or great western quadrangle, or tablet of water, and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 holy secret names of god empeh arsel gaiol which are borne upon the banners of the west. and numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross a

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

abaoth, spirits of fire, adore your creator. hiero: takes the incense from before the tablet, and making therewith the sign leo in the air before it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i de

eigned a king over israel. heg: leads practicus round the temple and again halts before dais. hiereus: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiereus: the dukes of edom were amazed, trembling took hold of the mighty of moab. lord when thou wentest out of seir, when thou marchedst out of the field of edom, the earth trembled and the heavens dropped, the clouds also dropped water. curse ye meroz said the angel of the lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof, because they came not to the help of the lord, to the help of the lord against the mighty. the river kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river kishon, o my soul thou hast trodden down strength. he bowed the heavens also and came down and darkness was under his feet. at the brightness that was before him, the thick clouds pas

ween narrow parallel lines of the same color. this grade is especially referred unto the element of fire and therefore the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the south forms one of its principal emblems. hiero: pract: move to the south. hiero: it is known as the fourth or great southern quadrangle, or tablet of fire and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which are borne upon the banners of the south, and the numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of fire. the meaning of the other tablets have been already explained to you. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

sort, whether it be god, goddess or spirit, good or evil. evocations were performed by medieval practitioners of magick to summon up angels (and sometimes demons) and bind them to perform tasks, rather like the middle eastern djinn, or genie, who, in faerie tales, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magick tends to be a little wary of calling up spirits, however, whose malevolent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to carry out magical purposes through a form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds

he east. however, recently i have started to use a more traditional association of raphael as the messenger in the east and uriel as sentinel of the north and i have found that this works better. do read about angels and experiment to see what suits you. i have listed source material on pages 201-2 and you can find more information on the internet. use the elemental candle colour to represent the angel you want. you can also use angels in the four quarters to invoke protection in less formal magick by lighting candles in the four quarters when you feel afraid or alone. i have also seen michael listed as archangel of the dawn and east, but i think he is better placed as archangel of the sun in the south. if you feel uncertain, simply refer to each guardian as archangel of the north, etc, th

of sacred writings, to hebrew mystics. he stands as wise protector and keeper of the sacred mysteries, hence representing the direction of magick and initiator of all who seek the mysteries. uriel stands in the north and his colour is the deep blue or purple of midnight. raphael raphael is the healer and travellers' guide and is often associated with mercury, the messenger of the dawn. he is the angel who offers healing to the planet and to mankind and all creatures on the face of the earth and in the skies and waters and the promise that tomorrow really is another day. he is also guardian of the young. he is depicted with a pilgrim's stick, a wallet and a fish, showing the way and offering sustenance to all who ask. raphael stands in the east and his colour is yellow. michael archangel o

o mankind and all creatures on the face of the earth and in the skies and waters and the promise that tomorrow really is another day. he is also guardian of the young. he is depicted with a pilgrim's stick, a wallet and a fish, showing the way and offering sustenance to all who ask. raphael stands in the east and his colour is yellow. michael archangel of the sun and light, michael is the warrior angel. he appeared to moses as the fire in the burning bush and saved daniel from the lions' den. as commander of the heavenly hosts, michael, with his flaming sword, drove satan and his fallen angels out of the celestial realms; as angel of judgement, he also carries a scale for weighing the souls of the dead. according to the koran, the cherubim were created from michael's tears. he offers power

ay sphere, for example by choosing the appropriate day and even hour for beginning a money-making scheme or a first meeting with a potential business partner or lover. you can further amplify the salient qualities and strengths of these times by using oils, incenses, coloured candles and crystals linked with the specific planets and angels. there are also strong connections between the planet and angel of the day, though angelic magick tends to be used, not surprisingly, for rituals with a more spiritual and ecological or global focus. as you discover particular combinations that work well, you can add them to your book of shadows. planetary magical days of the week though i have written primarily about the significance of the different days, i have also listed the effects of the planetary

ABRAMELIN1

erefore, and dominate them; the greatest possible firmness of will, parity of soul and intent, and power of self-control is necessary (q) that this is only to be attained by self-abnegation on every plane (i) that man, therefore, is the middle nature, and natural controller of the middle nature between the angels and the demons, and that therefore to each man is attached naturally both a guardian angel and a malevolent demon, and also certain spirits that may become familiars, so that with him it rests to give the victory unto the which he will (k) that, therefore, in order to control and make service of the lower and evil, the knowledge of the higher and good is requisite (ie, in the language of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that

he which he will (k) that, therefore, in order to control and make service of the lower and evil, the knowledge of the higher and good is requisite (ie, in the language of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that the magnum opus propounded in this work is: by purity and self-denial to obtain the knowledge of and conversation with one s guardian angel, so that thereby and thereafter we may obtain the right of using the evil spirits for our servants in all material matters. this, then, is the system of the secret magic of abra-melin, the mage, as taught by his disciple abraham the jew; and elaborated down to the smallest points. except in the professed black magic grimoires, the necessity of the invocation of the divine and angelic forces

the description of his travels, the careful manner in which abraham has made note of the various persons he had met professing to be in the possession of magical powers, what they really could do and could not do, and the reasons of the success or failure of their experiments, has a particular value of its own. the idea of the employment of a child as clairvoyant in the invocation of the guardian angel is not unusual; for example, in the mendal, a style of oriental divination familiar to all readers of wilkie collins novel, the moonstone, ink introduction x is poured into the palm of a childs hand, who, after certain mystical words being recited by the operator, beholds visions clairvoyantly therein. the celebrated evocation at which the great mediaeval sculptor, benvenuto cellini, is said

rary with abraham the jew. introduction xvi but the mode of their production as given in this work is not the black magic of pact and devil-worship, against which our author so constantly inveighs, but instead a system of qabalistic magic, similar to that of the key of solomon the king and the clavicles of rabbi solomon, though differing in the circumstance of the prior invocation of the guardian angel once for all, while in the works i have just mentioned the angels are invoked in each evocation by means of the magical circle. such works as these, then, and their like, it could not be the intention of abraham to decry, seeing that like his system they are founded on the secret knowledge of the qabalah; as this in its turn was derived from that mighty scheme of ancient wisdom, the initiate

a vessel of water and some lighted candles were placed. he then instructed the boy to look into the vessel of water, and so commenced his conjurations; he next laid his hand on the head of the child, and in this position addressed a prayer to god for a successful issue of the experiment. the child now became clairvoyant, and said at first that he saw something white; then that he saw visions, an angel, etc. again the documents say, that he worked through the usual ceremonies, and that all was wonderfully corroborated through the appearance of the angel. cagliostro is also said at milan to have availed himself of the services of an orphan maiden of marriageable age as clairvoyant. it will be remarked that this modus operandi differs strongly from that employed by the mesmerists and hypnoti

ABRAMELIN2

rson of whatever law18 he may be, provided that he confesseth that there is one god,19 may observe these feasts. however, the true time of commencing this operation is the first day after the celebration of the feasts of easter, and this was ordained unto noah, being the most convenient time, and the end falleth just at the (feast of) tabernacles.20 our predecessors have thus observed it, and the angel21 also hath approved it; and also it is more advisable to follow good counsel and example, than to be obstinate and follow one s own caprice; and also to treat the election of a particular day as a pagan idea, paying no regard. whatever either to time nor to the elements; but only (having respect) unto him who granteth such a period. thus then will we be found men in the fittest condition of

h he hath given and granted unto you from your infancy until now; then with humility shall ye humble yourselves unto him, and confess unto hirn entirely all your sins; supplicating him to be willing to pardon you and remit them. ye shall also supplicate him that in the time to come he may be willing and pleased to regard you with pity and grant you his grace and goodness to send unto you his holy angel, who shall serve unto you as a guide, and lead you ever in his holy way and will; so that ye fall not into sin through inadvertence, through ignorance, or through human frailty. in this manner shall ye commence your oration, and continue thus every morning during the first two moons or months. meseemeth here that now some may say: wherefore dost thou not write down the words or form of praye

n the mage 55 man, leave and flee from all these vices. consider that this was one of the principal reasons why abraham, moses, david, elijah, john, and other holy men retired into desert places, until that they had acquired this holy science and magic; because where there are many people, many scandals do arise; and where scandal is, sin cometh; the which at length offendeth and driveth away the angel of god, and the way which leadeth unto wisdom becometh closed unto ye. fly as far as you can the conversation of men, and especially of such as in the past have been the companions of your debauches; or who have led you into sin. ye shall therefore seek retirement as far as possible; until that ye shall have received that grace of the lord which ye ask. but a domestic servant29 who is compel

because if even until then ye have faithfully observed mine instructions which i have given unto you, and if your orisons shall have been made with a righteous heart and with devotion, there is no manner of doubt that all things will appear easy unto you, and your own spirit and your understanding will teach you the manner in which you should conduct yourself in all points; because your guardian angel is already about you, though invisible, and conducteth and governeth your heart, so that you shall not err. the two moons being finished, in the morning ye shall commence all that is commanded in the ninth chapter,53 and further observe this present chapter. when first ye shall enter into the oratory, leave your shoes without, and having opened the window,54 ye shall place the lighted coals

begin to enflame yourself in praying, and you will see appear an extraordinary and supernatural splendour which will fill the whole apartment, and will surround you with an inexpressible odour, and this alone will console you and comfort your heart so that you shall call for ever happy the day of the lord. also the child61 will experience an admirable feeling of contentment in the presence of the angel. and you shall continue always your prayer redoubling your ardour and fervour, and shall pray the holy angel that he may deign to sign, and write upon a small square plate of silver (which you shall have had made for this purpose and which you shall have placed upon the altar) another sign if you shall have need of it in order to see him; and everything which you are to do. as soon as the an

ABRAMELIN3

e kind and affable unto every one. one may also serve a friend without harm unto oneself. david and king solomon could have destroyed their enemies in an instant, but they did not so; in imitation of god himself who chastiseth not unless he is outraged. if thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy holy guardian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. let the fear of god be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy w

most instances the gnomons and borders are ruled off from the vacant part, but this rule is not adhered to in all cases in the original ms. the letters in the squares are roman capitals. in some few instances two letters are placed in the same small square, or subdivision, of the larger square. notes to chapter i (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angels or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon execute the operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits cannot well execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in your hand, place it under your hat or cap, upon the top of your head, and you will be secretly answered by the spirit who will execute that which you wish (this mode of operation will eviden

r u (2) l u c i f e r u n a n i m e c a t o n i f i n o n o n i f i n o t a c e m i n a n u r e f i c u l (3) l e v i a t a n e r m o g a s a v m i r t e a t i o r a n t g a a g t n a r o i t a e t r i m v a s a g o m r e n a t a i v e l (4) s a t a n a d a m a t a b a t a m a d a n a t a s of abramelin the mage 132 notes to chapter iii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the ,angel or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon execute the ,operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits do not execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in the hand, and name the spirit desired, who will appear in the form commanded (e) it will be noticed at once that of the four symbols of this chapter, the first has the n

( e) in rings and circlets( f) in wax( g) in fire( h) in the moon( i) in the water( j) in the hand (1) g i l i o n i n i l i o n i n (2) e t h a n i m t h a n i m (3) a p p a r e t p p a r e t (4) b e d s e r e l i e l e d i a p i s s e p p e d e l i e l e r e s d e b of abramelin the mage 134 notes to chapter iv (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angels or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paimon ariton, amaymon execute the operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the operations of this chapter can also be to an extent performed by the familiar spirits (d) no especial instructions are given regarding this chapter in the second book (e) no. b is a gnomonic square of b f squares taken from a square of g e squares. gilionin= chaldaic glivnim= mirrors (

e (8) r i s i r i s e r i s e k e s i r e p i r i s i r (9) n e s e r e l e h e s e p e s e h e l e r e s e n (10) p e t h e n e t h e n (11) k a l e f a r a r e l a m a l e r a r a f e l a k (12) k o b h a o b h a (9) n e s e r e l e h e s e p e s e h e l e r e s e n of abramelin the mage 138 notes to chapter v (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angels or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paimon, ariton, and amaymon execute the operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits can hardly be said so much of themselves to be able to execute the operations of this chapter, as under the rule of the aforementioned spirits (d) each person can have four familiar spirits and no more: the first working from sunrise to midday; the second from mid

ADDTLS

f each lesser angle is a cross of ten squares. this is the sephirotic cross. thou shall note that the lettering of the lesser angles is also black on a white background. it is from this cross that two vitally important divine names are derived. these two divine names serve to "call forth" and "command" the angels and spirits of the lesser angle. thou shall invoke these names when any lesser angle angel is invoked on a square within the lesser angles. the vertical line provideth on the sephirotic cross a name of six letters, reading from top to bottom. example: in the air lesser angle of the a tablet, thou shall find the name idoigo. thou shall invoke this angel to "call forth" sub-servient angels of the lesser angle. these angels of the lesser angle are under no obligation to respond to in

ovideth on the sephirotic cross a name of six letters, reading from top to bottom. example: in the air lesser angle of the a tablet, thou shall find the name idoigo. thou shall invoke this angel to "call forth" sub-servient angels of the lesser angle. these angels of the lesser angle are under no obligation to respond to invocation without the correct method of calling them, utilizing the calling angel. reading the cross bar from left to right comes the angelic name of 5 letters. this is the commanding angel. thou shall note that this angel must be invoked and utilized correctly to properly command the angels of the lesser sub-angle. example: in the lesser sub-quadrant of a on the a tablet, the commanding angel is ardza. be thou certain to read this name from left to right. let the adept a

e cross arm of the sephirotic cross; these are the sub-servient or angels of the lesser angle. although shaded or colored, the kerubic squares are of greater significance. note that the white square in the center belongeth to the sephirotic cross and not to either the kerubic squares, nor to the sub-servient squares.(note: the use of the letter in the sephirotic cross in combination with a lesser angel name and a letter extracted from the tablet of union is reserved for a higher grade. thus, from the top rank of the a quadrant in the a tablet we have the following name(s) r z (l) l a it is through the process of permutation that thou mayest derive these other names: z l a r, l a r z, a r z i in total, we have four kerubic names in each sub-angle. these four names of the kerubic angels of t

es the square. the higher one is preferable. the lower is weaker. if two letters are side by side, the presumption is in favor of equality. where two letters are in one square, the best plan is to employ both. but one alone may be used with effect. of the difference between these mystical names of the angels of the tablets and the hebrew names such as kerub, auriel, and michael, etc. those hebrew angel names which have been taught unto the first order are rather general than particular, attending especially to an office or rule whereunto such an angel is allotted. as it is written: one angel does not undertake two messages. for these mighty angels do rather shew forth their power in the governance of the 4 great sephirotic columns as aforesaid, viz: the double columns of severity and mercy

a sphere, and this also is under the presidency of the sephiroth. but the names of the angels of the enochian tablets do rather express particular adaptations of forces shewing forth all variations and diverse combinations of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

t who is standing in front of cross facing the aspirant (second adept holds out rose crucifix to aspirant saying) second "the symbol of suffering is the symbol of strength wherefore bound as thou art, strive to raise this holy symbol in thy hand, for he that will not strive shall not attain (aspirant takes crucifix in his hand) second (raises hand while invoking "i invoke thee, the great avenging angel awh, in the divine name i.a.o, that thou mayest invisibly place thy hand upon the head of the aspirant in attestation of his obligation (second adept takes the crucifix and hands it to the third adept who in turn replaces it upon the altar) second "repeat now, your new chosen motto and sacramental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frat

ll not abuse the great power entrusted to me" jxn "i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure, and if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me" dwh "i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order, on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance towards the members of the whole order, neither slandering nor evil-speaking, nor repeating nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and illfeeling may be engendered" dwsy "i also undertake to

al grades from adeptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me" twklm "finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him with care before acknowledging him to be such "such are the words of this my obligation as an adeptus minor, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one, and of the great avenging angel, awh, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the ho

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

soul enters a phase of contraction where all experiences are eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the incubation process leading to the birth of a new daemon begins. knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon boisterous fools have written volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

tantly gaining new powers, despite ourselves, and every time this happens we have to invent a new method for bringing their malice to naught. but, as before, the remedy is of the same stuff as the disease; it is the unswerving purity of aspiration that enables us to surmount all these difficulties. the moon is the sheet-anchor of our work. it is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel that enables us to overcome, at all times and in all manners, as the need of the moment may be. 16. there are two other planets, not counted as among the sacred seven. i will not say that they were known to the ancients and deliberately concealed, though much in their writing suggests that this may be the case. i refer to the planet herschel, or uranus, and neptune. whatever may have been th

translated 'lord' in the syrian form we get it duplicated hadad. you remember ben hadad, king of syria. the hebrew word for 'lord' is adon or adonai. adonai *my* lord, is constantly used in the bible to replace the name jehovah where that was too sacred to be mentioned, or for other reasons improper to write down. adonai has also come to mean, through the rosicrucian tradition, the holy guardian angel, and thus the object of worship or concentration. it is the same thing; worship is worth-ship, means worthiness; and anything but the chosen object is necessarily an unworthy object. 14. as dhyana also represents the condition of annihilation of dividuality, it is a little difficult to distinguish between it and samadhi. i wrote in part i, book iv 'these dhyanic conditions contradict those o

tic. you may begin in the most modest way with the evocation of some simple elemental spirit; but in the course of the operation you are compelled, in order to attain success, to deal with higher entities. your ambition grows, like every other organism, by what it feeds on. you are very soon led to the great work itself; you are led to aspire to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, and this ambition in turn arouses automatically further difficulties the conquest of which confers new powers. in the book of the thirty aethyrs, commonly called 'the vision and the voice, it becomes progressively difficult to penetrate each aethyr. in fact, the penetration was only attained by the initiations which were conferred by the angel of each aethyr in its turn. there was this furt

ne petals, and this topaz was set in a wooden cross of oak painted red. i called this the shew-stone in memory of dr. dee's famous shew-stone. i took this in my hand and proceeded to recite in the enochian or angelic language the call of the thirty aethyrs, using in each case the special name appropriate to the aethyr. now all this went very well until about the 17th, i think it was, and then the angel, foreseeing difficulty in the higher or remoter aethyrs, gave me this instruction. i was to recite a chapter from the q'uran: what the mohammedans call the 'chapter of the unity 'qol: hua allahu achad; allahu assamad: lam yalid walam yulad; walam yakun lahu kufwan achad' i was to say this, bowing myself to the earth after each chapter, a thousand and one times a day, as i walked behind my ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there ar

would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the actual meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley p

er, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the europea

s thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watcher" follows the fire god conjuration. the word "watcher" is sometimes used synonymously with "angel, and sometimes as a distinct race, apart from angelos: egragori. the race of watchers are said not to care what they watch, save that they follow orders. they are somewhat mindless creatures, but quite effective. perhaps they correspond toe lovecraft's shuggoths, save that the latter become unweildly and difficult to manage. after the watcher, comes the maklu text, which appears to be a coll

the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth the body spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the demon that seizeth man the demon that seizeth man the gigim who worketh evil the spawn of the wicked demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! he who forges images he who casts spells the evil angel the evil eye the evil mouth the evil tongue the evil lip the most perfect sorcery spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! ninnkigal, spouse of ninnazu may she cause him to turn his face toward the place where she is! may the wicked demons depart! may they seize one another! may they feed on one another's bones! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ides the explanation in the note, o is the yoni; t, the lingam; and u, the hierophant; the 5th card of the tarot, the pentagram. it is thus practically identical with iao. the rest of the chapter is clear, for the note. notes (12) o= character "the devil of the sabbath. u= 8, the hierophant or redeemer. t= strength, the lion (13) t, manhood, the sign of the cross or phallus. ut, the holy guardian angel; ut, the first syllable of udgita, see the upanishads. o, nothing or nuit. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 55 [57] 24 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-delta the hawk and the blindworm this book would translate beyond-reason into the words of reason. explain thou snow to them of andaman. the slaves of reason call this book abuse-of- language: they are right. langu

one of these travellers; he is described as a camel, not because of the connotation of the french form of this word, but because "camel" is in hebrew gimel, and gimel is the path leading from tiphareth to kether, uniting microprosopus and macroprosopus, i.e. performing the great work. the card gimel in the tarot is the high priestess, the lady of initiation; one might even say, the holy guardian angel. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 92 [95] 43 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-gamma mulberry tops black blood upon the altar! and the rustle of angel wings above! black blood of the sweet fruit, the bruised, the violated bloom-that setteth the wheel a-spinning in the spire. death is the veil of life, and life of death; for both are gods. this is that which is written

kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-theta waratah-blossoms seven are the veils of the dancing-girl in the harem of it. seven are the names, and seven are the lamps beside her bed. seven eunuchs guard her with drawn swords; no man may come nigh unto her. in her wine-cup are seven streams of the blood of the seven spirits of god. seven are the heads of the beast whereon she rideth. the head of an angel: the head of a saint: the head of a poet: the head of an adulterous woman: the book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 104 head of a man of valour: the head of a satyr: and the head of a lion-serpent. seven letters hath her holiest name; and it is a b 77 b a (drawn upon this page is the 77 77 sigil of babalon) n l 7 o this is the seal upon the ring that is on the forefinger of i

ned by the dithyrambic nature of the chapter. in paragraph 3 no man is of course nemo, the master of the temple, liber 418 will explain most of the allusions in this chapter. in paragraphs 5 and 6 the author frankly identifies himself with the beast referred to in the book, and in the apocalypse, and in liber legis. in paragraph 6 the book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 105 word "angel" may refer to his mission, and the word "lion-serpent" to the sigil of his ascending decan (teth= snake=spermatozoon and leo in the zodiac, which like teth itself has the snake-form. theta first written sun= lingam- yoni and sol) paragraph 7 explains the theological difficulty referred to above. there is only one symbol, but this symbol has many names: of those names babalon is the holiest

silver was the lily of white and gold. in this lily is all honey, in this lily that flowereth at the midnight. in this lily is all perfume; in this lily is all music. and it enfolded me" thus the disciples that watched found a dead body kneeling at the altar. amen! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 137 [140] commentary( xi-epsilon) 65 is the number of adonai, the holy guardian angel; see liber 65, liber konx om pax, and other works of reference. the chapter title means "so may he pass away, the blank obviously referring to n e m o. the "moon-pool of silver" is the path of gimel, leading from tiphareth to kether; the "flames of violet" are the ajna-chakkra; the lily itself is kether, the lotus of the sahasrara "lily" is spelt with a capital to connect with laylah. book o

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

t medi val battleground of cross-chopped logic, that being stripped of all his attributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the obloquy attaching to that functionary in the eyes of the criminal classes, and becomes a slanderer. does any one really think that any angel is such a fool as to try to gull the omniscient god into injustice to his saints? then, on the other hand, what of moloch, that form of jehovah denounced by those who did not draw huge profit from his rites? what of the savage and morose jesus of the evangelicals, cut by their petty malice from the gentle jesus of the italian children? how shall we identify the thaumaturgic chauvinist of mat

a! h w h y dg gad 16 b= w h h y \yarpa ephraim 17 c< h h w y hcnm manesseh 18 d& y h w h rkccy issachar 19 e( h y w h hdwdy judah 20 f# y w h h yltpn napthali 22 g' h y h w rca asshur 24 h* y h h w d dan 25 i> h h y w mynb benjamin 26 j% w h y h lwbz zebulon 28 k) h w y h bwar reuben 29 l$ w y h h wumc simeon cxlii. angels ruling houses. cxliii. twelve lesser assistant angels in the signs cxxxix. angel lords of the triplicity in the signs by day cxl. angel lords of the triplicity in the signs by night 15 laya ayel layhrc sharhiel turfs sateraton ywafups sapatavi 16 lawf toel layzra araziel ladyar rayel tfwf totath 17 layg giel layars sarayel crus sarash umrngu ogameron 18 lauk kael laykp pakiel rdur raadar laku akel 19 lawu oel layfrc sharatiel \hns sanahem tyhrblz zalberhith 20 layw veyel

= ygymg gamigina little horse or ass. 17 7= wma amon (1) wolf with serpent s tail (2) man with dog s teeth and raven s head. 18 10# rawb buer probably a centaur or archer. 19 13! talb beleth rider on pale horse, with many musicians [flaming and poisonous breath] 20 16$ rpaz zepar a soldier in red apparel and armour. 22 19$ cwlac sallos solider with ducal crown riding a crocodile. 24 22% cwpy ipos angel with lion s head, goose s feet, horse s tail. 25 25% and# lwblsalg glasya-labolas a dog with a gryphon s wings. 26 28$ tyrb berith gold-crowned soldier in red on a red horse. bad breath. 28 31# carwp foras a strong man in human shape. 29 34% rwprwp furfur (1) hart with fiery tail (2) angel. clvii. goetic demons of decans by day (succedent. clviii. magical images of col. clvii. 15 2$ raga aga

0 17% and# cyfwb botis viper (or) human, with teeth and 2 horns, and with a sword. 22 20! wcrwp purson lion-faced man riding a bear, carrying a viper. trumpeter with him. 24 23 \ya aim man with 3 heads a serpent s, a man s (having two stars on his brow, and a calf s. rides on viper and bears firebrand. 25 26 \yb bim dragon with 3 heads a dog s, man s, and gryphon s. 26 29$ twrtca asteroth hurtful angel or infernal dragon, like berot, with a viper [breath bad. 28 32! yadmsa asmoday 3 heads (bull, man, ram, snake s tail, goose s feet. rides, with lance and banner, on a dragon. 29 35= cwjrm marchosias wolf with a gryphon s wings and serpent s tail. breathes flames. clix. goetic demons of decans by day (cadent. clx. magical images of col. clix. 15 3& wgacw vassago like agares. 16 6$ rplaw vale

dolphin. 26 30= canrwp forneus sea monster. 28 33 [ug gaap like a guide. to be kings. 29 36& cwlwfcy stolas raven. table of correspondences 29 clxi. goetic demons &c. by night (ascendant. clxii. magical images of col. clxi. 15 37= nap phenex child-voices phoenix. 16 40 \war raum crow. 17 43 ]wnbc sabnock soldier with lion s head rides pale horse. 18 46% wrpyb bifrons monster. 19 49$ lkwrk crocell angel. 20 52 ]wla alloces soldier with red leonine face and flaming eyes; rides great horse. 22 55& bwarwa orobas horse. 24 58# wa amy flaming fire. 25 61! and# gaz zagan bull with gryphon s wings. 26 64$ rwah haures leopard. 28 67 ]wdma amdusias (1) unicorn (2) dilatory bandmaster. 29 70& rac seere beautiful man on winged horse. clxiii. goetic demons &c. by night (succedent. clxiv. magical images

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

rather than denoting discreet angelic entities associated with the parts. the names of the 91 parts were delivered on the 21st and 22nd of may 1584 (tfr pp. 141-5, 148-152. the equinox publication omitted the numbers of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. theangels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a ra

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur ambulando" which does not mean "call the ambulance- 10 chapter i the principles of ritual. there is a single main definition of the object of all magical ritual. it is the uniting of the microcosm with the macrocosm. the supreme and complete ritual is therefore the invocation of the holy guardian angel<sacred magic of abramelin the mage; and liber 418, 8th aethyr, liber samekh; see appendix 3> or, in the language of mysticism, union with god< all other magical rituals are particular cases of this general principle, and the only excuse for doing them is that it sometimes occurs

r else, beginning at the top, he comes directly down "invoking" first the god of that sphere by "devout supplication<brother, lest thou bend the knee! liber ccxx teaches the proper attitude. see also liber ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special instruction: chapter xv and elsewhere> that he may deign to send the appropriate archangel. he then "beseeches" the archangel to send the angel or angels of that sphere to his aid; he "conjures" this angel or angels to send the intelligence in question, and this intelligence he will "conjure with authority" to compel the obedience of the spirit and his manifestation. to this spirit he "issues commands. it will be seen that this is a formula rather of evocation than of invocation, and for the latter the procedure, though apparently t

ngs- but he had discovered that these were all one, yet that each one represented some theory of the universe which would ultimately be shattered by criticism- for he had already passed through the realm of reason, and knew that every statement contained an absurdity. he therefore said "let me declare this work under this title 'the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, because the theory implied in these words is so patently absurd that only simpletons would waste much time in analysing it. it would be accepted as a convention, and no one would incur the grave danger of building a philosophical system upon it. with this understanding, we may rehabilitate the hebrew system of invocations. the mind is the great enemy; so, by invoking enthusiastically a pers

ordinarily understood, ending with the appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half of the formula which symbolises the great work which we are pledged to accomplish. the first step of this is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which constitutes the adept of the inner order. the re-entry of these twin spouses into the womb of the mother is that initiation described in liber 418, which gives admission to the inmost order of the a. a. of the last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be difficult if not

of many important initiations, notably the third degree in masonry, and the 5 degree= 6square ceremony of the g. d. described in equinox i, iii. a ceremonial selfinitiation may be constructed with advantage on this formula. the essence of it consists in robing yourself as a king, then stripping and slaying yourself, and rising from that death to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel<horus, the crowned and conquering child, remains valid for those who have not yet assimilated the point of view of the law of thelema. but see appendix, liber samekh. compare also "the book of the spirit of the living gods- where there is a ritual given "in extenso" on slightly different lines: equinox i, iii, pages 269-272. there is an etymo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

hat the right tasks- out of hundreds- are by your own reactions to your own study and practice "osiris in amennti- see the book of the dead. i meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the path of initiation. astral travel- development of the astral body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through the o.t.o. rituals to iii as soon as you are fairly familiar with them. the plan of the grades is this- 0 attraction to the solar system i birth ii life iii death

riencing actual visions of the objects of their devotion. but these people have not so much as asked themselves the original question of "how come" which is our present subject. sweep them into the discard! m. beyond vishvarupadarshana, the vision of the form of vishnu, beyond that yet loftier vision which corresponds in hindu classification to our "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, is that called atmadarshana, the vision (or apprehension, a much better word) of the universe as a single phenomenon, outside all limitations, whether of time, space, causality, or what not. 40 very good, then! here we are with direct realization of the advaitist theory of the universe. everything fits perfectly. also, when i say "realization" i want you to understand that i mean what i say

her one of themselves or no i cannot feel sure, to instruct me in some task, or to set me right when i have erred. then there have been messages conveyed by natural objects, animate or inanimate39. needless to say, the outstanding example in my life is the whole plan of campaign concerning the book of the law. but is aiwaz a man (presumably a persian or assyrian) and a "secret chief" or is he an "angel" in the sense that gabriel is an angel? is ab-ul-diz an adept who can project himself into the aura of some woman with whom i happen to be living, although she has no previous experience of the kind, or any interest in such matters at all? or is he a being whose existence is altogether beyond this plane, only adopting human appearance and faculties in order to make himself sensible and intel

it deliberately to shock, as a lazy way to make such an effect. that makes crowley a "nigger" at this point, as the word is properly defined! research lee davis- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 194 41 tion carried me half-way across south-west china- i considered these alternatives. i thought to cut the gordian knot, and call it by abramelin's title the "holy guardian angel" because (i mused) that will be as intelligible to the villagers of pu peng as to the most learned pundits; moreover, the implied theory was so crude that no one need be bound by it. all this is rubbish, as you will see when we reach the discussion on "self" to explain now would lead to too unwieldy a digression. 2 "within" if you don't mind, we'll tackle this now, while "higher" is fresh in

et the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light. yes, i dare say. but is there not here a sort of moral oxymoron? are not the masters pursuing two diametrically opposed policies at the same time? genius- or initiation, which implies the liberation and development of the genius latent in us all (is not one of names of the "holy guardian angel" the genius- is practically the monopoly of the "crazy adventurer" as the official mind will most certainly rate him. then why do not the masters oppose all forms of organization tooth-and-nail? it depends, surely, on the stage which a society has reached on its fall to the servile state. civilization of course, implies organization up to a certain point. the freedom of any function is built

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

es into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sight, all agree in announcing an experience of the class which fifty years ago would have been called supernatural, to-day may be called spiritual, and fifty years hence will have a proper name based on an understanding of the phenomenon which occurred. theorists have not bee

erefore gives the paths from the kingdom to the crown. this magical will is the wand in your hand by which the great work is accomplished, by which the daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the mother, but assumed into the highest<magick, the absolute is called the crown, god is called the father, the pure soul is called the mother, the holy guardian angel is called the son, and the natural soul is called the daughter. the son purifies the daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the mother, the uniting of whom with the father absorbs all into the crown. see liber cdxviii> the magick wand is thus the principal weapon of the magus; and the "name" of that wand is the magical oath. the will being twofold is in chokmah, who is the logos, the word

he other first. now any one idea which is not the idea must be treated in this fashion. when you have killed the snake you can use its skin, but as long as it is alive and free, you are in danger. and unfortunately the ego-idea, which is the real snake, can throw itself into a multitude of forms, each clothed in the most brilliant dress. thus the devil is said to be able to disguise himself as an angel of light. under the strain of a magical vow this is too terribly the case. no normal human being understands or can understand the temptations of the saints. an ordinary person with ideas like those which obsessed st. patrick and st. antony would be only fit for an asylum. the tighter you hold the snake (which was previously asleep in the sun, and harmless enough, to all appearance, the more

er, worthy of profound consideration "the lord" is adonai- which is the hebrew for "my lord; and he descends from heaven, the supernal eden, the sahasrara cakkra in man, with a "shout" a "voice" and a "trump" again airy symbols, for it is air that carries sound. these sounds refer to those heard by the adept at the moment of rapture. this is most accurately pictured in the tarot trump called "the angel" which corresponds to the letter shin, the letter of spirit and of breath. the whole mind of man is rent by the advent of adonai, and is at once caught up into union with him "in the air" the ruach. note that etymologically the word greek letters here: sigma-upsilon-nu "together with" is the sanskrit "sam" and the hebrew adni is the sanskrit adhi. the phrase "together with the lord" is then

secret keys of his power. the pentacle is merely the material to be worked upon, gathered together and harmonized but not yet in operation, the parts of the engine arranged for use, or even put together, but not yet set in motion. in the lamen these forces are already at work; even accomplishment is prefigured. in the system of abramelin the lamen is a plate of silver upon which the holy guardian angel writes in dew. this is another way of expressing the same thing, for it is he who confers the secrets of that power which should be herein expressed. st. paul expresses the same thing when he says that the breastplate is faith, and can withstand the fiery darts of the wicked "this "faith" is not blind self-confidence 113 figure on this page: a vesica with balances, sword, rose and crown, alo

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory) whyl) please, i beseech you )n) beast, cattle, brute animal hmhb from all, among all lkb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) nb meditation (cf. 827; imagination; sin hmz a desirable one; to desire dmx brother-in-law mby hwhy in assiah hh ww hh dwy a dog blk 53 a stone, rock nb) elihu (see 52 )whyl) garden ng to defend, hide; a wall; the sun; fury hm

bx rest, peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz

+ 90 mem: water mym very silent mmwd king: a title oftiphareth klm basket ls general, universal, collective yllk manna; portion nm 91 1-13. the mystic number of kether as achad; the sum of the letters of the supernal beard if k= 11, etc (see 145) a tree nly) firm, faithful; amen: so be it: a title of kether nm) the ephod dwp) ynd) hwhy interlaced yhnwdh)y archangel of geburah l)mk food, fare lk)m angel k)lm queen (ar )klm manna )nm a hut, tent hkws pekht: gextension h hh)p 92 terror: a title of geburah dxp the lord thy god [is a consuming fire (deut. 4:24. see 182; deut. 28:58) kyhl) hwhy mud cb litter bc 93 aiwass: the minister of hoor-paar-kraat( gcorrect h. cf. 78) zwy( the sons of [the merciful] god l) ynb incense hnwbl a disc, round shield; a defender ngm possession hlxn arduous, busy

nalty of iniquity: gbeing taken away h nw( humble, afflicted wn( 127 material, natural (ar (b+wm 128 to withdraw, rescue, deliver; to equip for war clx goodly strength; proof nysx god the eternal one wnyhl) hwhy 129 pleasure (gn. 18:12) hnd( delight, pleasure gnw( the standing prayer (from vb. to stand) hdym( palace of serenity (referred to hod) hnwg lkyh 130 ayin: an eye ny( deliverance hlch the angel of redemption l)gh k)lm decrees, prophetic sayings nylm the pillars (cf. 164) ydwm( destitute yn( a staircase, ladder mls chaff cm lest np swift lq 131 he was angry pn) nose myp) turn, roll np) a title of kether hswkm humility hwn( pluto (referred to daath) w+wlp 132 to make waste qlb to receive lbq 133 (the hebrew palatal letters; see i.z.q. 694 et seq& cf. 84) qkyg vine npg the salt sea xl

y pn) nose myp) turn, roll np) a title of kether hswkm humility hwn( pluto (referred to daath) w+wlp 132 to make waste qlb to receive lbq 133 (the hebrew palatal letters; see i.z.q. 694 et seq& cf. 84) qkyg vine npg the salt sea xlmh my plague pgn 134 burning qld 135 a destitute female hyn( the congregation (see 161) lhq roast, parch; burn; to be lightly esteemed, dishonoured hlq 136 the avenging angel l)wgh k)lm fines, penalties nwmm a voice lwq 137 a wheel; one of the auphanim npw) the belly, gullet )kmw+s) a pillar, monument (gn. 28:22) hbcm a receiving, tradition; the qabalah hlbq 138 the son of god myhl) nb to smoothe, divide qlx to leaven, ferment cmx to pollute pnx he shall smite cxm forehead xcm 140 melakim, kings: the angelic choir of tiphareth myklm rottenness qm above l(m flower

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

create with the understanding of that creation: understand thou thine own will! love and let love! rejoice in every shape of love, and get thy rapture and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour water on thyself: thus shalt thou be a fountain to the universe. find thou thyself in every star! achieve thou every possibility! v. offer thyself virgin to the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel! all else is a snare. be thou athlete with the eight limbs of yoga; for without these thou are not disciplined for any fight. vi. the oracle of the gods is the child-voice of love in thine own soul! hear thou it! heed not the siren-voice of sense, or the phantom-voice of reason: rest in simplicity, and listen to the silence! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12

eing no less than that of the whole. and this effect is to be won by perfect organization under the eye of an intelligence adequate to comprehend the general and the particular need together. the way of perfection is thus twofold: first, the true will must be consciously grasped by the mind, and this work is akin to that called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. second, as it is written "thou hast no right but to do thy will" each particle of energy which the instrument is able to develop must be directed to the doing of that will, and this is one fierce lion the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 in the way, that until the second task be already far advanced, the confusion of the instrument is such that it is wholly inc

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ad, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if sometimes dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of any statement alternated as do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. however, so strong is the tradition concerning the 'angel of venus' that it must at least be considered carefully. the theory appears to have been that if the magicians of venus invited the atlanteans, means would assuredly follow, just as if a king summons a paralysed man to his presence, he will also send officers to convey him. now whether the 'angel of venus' is really an angel in anything like the modern sense of the word, or merely a title of

rt. this event was the birth of a child in the high house, a child without the distinguishing mark of the daughters of atlas. that any child at all should have been born there is so incredible that i am inclined to suspect an improper use of the word 'born. i think rather that a magician brought zro to its eleventh stage, when it takes human form, and lives! the alternative theory is that of the 'angel of venus' described in the chapter on the underground gardens of atlas. the supporters of this theory hold that the child was not born of a priestess, but of the living atla. in any case, the whole country gave itself up to unbridled rejoicing. work was carried on at a greater speed than ever before: one might say a delirium of labour. for eleven years this continued without cessation, and t

l be seen how entirely atlas was in the hands of the servile races. fortunately no trouble ever arose; the supply of labour was always ample. p15. there was also a settlement in finland. its only remains in historic periods is 'lapland witches' chapter v: p16. there are various theories; one a sort of avatar affair, another that the atla is a quintessence of some kind; another calls 'to her' the 'angel of venus, the force of our aspiration' p16. a mere compliment. p17. especially monkeys. the results of this experiment were sent to colonize an island, but escaped, and after many journeys, reached japan, where their descendents flourish still. p19. a partial exception existed for prime numbers, as being self-generated, and each of these which had been investigated had its special (and compa

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

n verbal form, and of the necessity of proving to the student that the author of the book is possessed of knowledge beyond any yet acquired by man. the first chapter al i,1 "had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in "know om pax" for further details on 65. note moreover, the sixty-five pages of the ms. of liber legis. or, counting nv 56, had 10, we get 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. th

ss is called the minister of hoor-paar-kraat, the god of silence; for his word is the speech of the silence. the new comment aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. hoor-paar-kraat or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in a conventional sense. he represents the higher self, the holy guardian angel. the connexion is with the symbolism of the dwarf in mythology. he contains everything in himself, but is unmanifested. see ii:8. he is the first letter of the alphabet, aleph, whose number is one, and his card in the tarot is the fool, numbered zero. aleph is attributed to the "element (in the old classification of things) of air. now as "one" or aleph he represents the male principle, the

for lvoe's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit- spiritus, breath, or air- in the shape of a dove. but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane yet crafty of many legends in many lands, is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown, unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but thou canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then, as this verse 7 states, the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is of the saviour of the world in

-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel, to become aware of his nature and his purpose, fulfilling them. why is aiwass thus spelt, when aiwaz is the natural transliteration of oivz weh note: this word is not certain? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. by the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god-man, etc) whose value i

petulance; neither sounds like the tone of nuit. a third alternative? can we have "phrased" it carelessly, or punctuated it incorrectly? or is there a qabalistic puzzle or a mystic submeaning concealed? the subject changes instantly, as it seems. i prefer to suggest that these "fools" are "silent selves, impotent babes unborn; then verse 12 continues "come forth, that is, bring your holy guardian angel from the womb of your subconsciousness. then "take your fill of love; that is, do your true will, whose mode of fulfilment is love, as explained later in this chapter. al i,12 "come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love" the old comment 12. the key of the worship of nu. the uniting of consciousness with infinite space by the exercise of love, pastoral or pagan love. but

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law, accept no messenger of god, banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no v

p the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, the spirit of the elohim; and it is therefore a symbol of the spirit of the elohim. for r= 200, w= 6, j= 8, a= 1, l= 30, h= 5, i= 10, m= 40; total= 300. similarly the words dja, achad, unity, one and hbha, ahebah, love, each= 13; or a= 1, j= 8, d= 4, total= 13; and a= 1, h= 5, b= 2, h= 5, total= 13. again, the name of the angel wrffm, metatron, and the name of the deity, ydc, shaddai, each make 314; so the one is taken as symbolical of the other. the angel metatron is said to have been the conductor of the children of israel through the wilderness, of whom god says, my name is in him. with regard to gematria of phrases (gen. xlix, 10, hlyc aby, yeba shiloh= 358, which is the numeration of the word jycm, messiah.4 t

oth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organization. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four

nd of the table of correspondences, which one of our english brethren is making,31 will enable him to discover a very great deal of matter for thought in these poems which an untutored person would pass by. to return to the general dogma of the qabalists. the figure of minutum mundum will show how they suppose one quality to proceed from the last, first in the pure god-world atziluth, then in the angel-world briah, and so on down to the demon-worlds, which are however not thus organised. they are rather material that was shed off in the course of evolution, like the sloughs of a serpent, from which comes their name of shells, or husks. apart from silly questions as to whether the order of the emanations is confirmed by pal ontology, a question it is quite impertinent to discuss, there is n

8281828 t.s. liber lviii 24 or by meaning: the ox and the goad, i.e. he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly s doom is ruin tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e! i sat in vague expectant bliss. 740 the story as it runs is thus (i quote my eastern friend60 verbatim) the virgin, going to the bath, found a young fellow in her path, and turned, prepared to scold and rate him! 745 how dare you be on me encroaching? the beautiful young gentleman, with perfect courtesy approaching, bowed deeply, and at once began: fear nothing, mary! all is well! 750 i am the angel gabriel. she bared her right breast (query why) the angel gabriel let fly* concerning conception of a virgin. the sword of song 44 degradation of symbols. essential identity of all forms of existence. practical advice. out of a silver tube a dart shooting god s spirt to her heart 61 755 this beats the orthodox dove-suitor! what explanation could be cuter than gabriel with a pea-shooter? in s

. 548. the heathen.68 the wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget god. 580. satan and judas.69 at the moment of passing the final proofs i am informed that the character of judas has been rehabilitated by mr. stead (and rightly: is mr. abington* paid with a rope) and the defence of satan undertaken by a young society lady authoress a miss corelli who represents him as an angel of light, i.e. one who has been introduced to the prince of wales. but surely there is some one who is the object of universal reprobation among christians? permit me to offer myself as a candidate. sink, i beseech you, these sectarian differences, and combine to declare me at least anathema maranatha. 602. pangs of death.70 dr. maudsley demands a panegyric upon death. it is true that evolut

wed: she would have hindered him: clung she to his neck and wept. but the fire grew and the light dazzled her; so that with a shriek she fell. but the beasts flung themselves against the burning gateway of iron, and it gave way. our father passed into the fire. some say that it consumed him utterly and that he died; howbeit, it is certain that he rose from a sarcophagus, and in the skies stood an angel with a trumpet, and on that trumpet he blew so mighty a blast that the dead rose all from their tombs, and our father among them. now away! he cried. i would look upon the sun! and with that the fire hissed like a myriad of serpents and went out suddenly. it was a green sward golden with buttercups; and in his way lay a high wall. before it were two children, and with obscene gestures they e

im not, but abode ever about him: and the smile changed not on his face, and the whole grove was filled with sweet and subtle perfumes. now on the 71st day arose there a great dispute about his body; for the angels and spirits and demons did contend about it, that they might possess it. but our eldest brother v. n. bade all be still; and thus he apportioned the sacred relics of our father. to the angel agbagal, the fore part of the skull; to the demon ozoz, the back left part of the skull; to the demon olcot,1 the back right part of the skull; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of fire, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of water, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of earth, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of air, each one hair; to the archan

he skull; to the demon ozoz, the back left part of the skull; to the demon olcot,1 the back right part of the skull; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of fire, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of water, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of earth, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of air, each one hair; to the archangel zazelazel, the brain; to the angel usbusolat, the medulla; to the demon ululomis, the right nostril; to the angel opael, the left nostril; to the spirit kuiphiah, the membrane of the nose; to the spirit pugrah, the bridge of the nose; to eleven thousand spirits of spirit, the hairs of the nose, one each; to the archangel tuphtuphtuphal, the right eye; to the archdevil upsusph, the left eye; the parts thereof in trust to be di

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

t things, too, and fitted out two nice rooms for me and arranged everything again quite comfortably; but you see" he went on with a timid, depreciating smile "i tired out even her patience: i could not work at anything that brought in money and i was continually spending money for my researches. the nice furniture went first; the pretty tables and chairs and then the bed. i should have wearied an angel. again and again, gabrielle bought me furniture and made me tidy and comfortable, as she said, and again and again, like a spendthrift boy, i threw it all away. how could i think of tables and chairs, when i was giving my life to my work? besides, i always felt that the more i was plagued and punished, the more certain i was to get out the best in me: solitude and want are the twin nurses of

k? expects (as we used to learn about "nonne) the answer "why nuffink" and again is prejudiced. indolence is no virtue in a questioner. eagerness, intentness, concentration, 113 vigilance- all these i include in the connotation of "sceptic" such questioning as has been called "vital scepticism" is but a device to avoid true questioning, and therefore its very antithesis, the devil disguised as an angel of light [or "vice vers, friend, if you are a satanist 'tis a matter of words- words- words. you may write "x" for "y" in your equations, so long as you consistently write "y" for "x. they remain unchanged- and unsolved. is not all our "knowledge" an example of this fallacy of writing one unknown for another, and then crowing like peter's cock] i picture the true sceptic as a man eager and a

rid of. then, from the standpoint of the arahat himself, perhaps this "why did i become an arahat" and "how did i become an arahat" have but a single solution! in any case, we are wasting our time- we are as ridiculous with our arahats as herod the tetrarch with his peacocks! we pose life with the question why? and the first answer is: to obtain the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. to attach meaning to this statement we must obtain that knowledge and conversation: and when we have done that, we may proceed to the next question. it is no good asking it now. 131 "there are purse-proud, penniless ones who stand at the door of the tavern, and revile the guests" we attach little importance to the reverend out-at-elbows, thundering in bareboards chapel that the rich man get

twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy- until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the splendid vision, the perfume and the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce a further glory. 133 it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementary message "man has two sides; one to face the world with, one to show a woman when he loves her" we must pardon browning his bawdy jest; for his truth is ower true! but it is your own fault if you are the world

has no physiological theory of the production of these its favourite states, by which it may accredit them; and its attempt to discredit the states which it dislikes, by vaguely associating them with nerves and liver, and connecting them with names connoting bodily affliction, is altogether illogical and inconsistent. prof. william james. 141 and there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, rise, and measure the temple of god and the altar, and them that worship therein "rev" xi. 1. 142 preface the question "ave" there must have been a time in the life of every student of the mysteries when he has paused whilst reading the work or the life of some well-known mystic, a moment of perplexity in which, bewildered, he has turned to himself and asked the question "is t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two and twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be healed by an eagle or hawk, spreading its wings above his head, and dropping thereupon a healing dew. but let the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to die, and let the

se shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension. ii a a a "these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear- liber lapidis lazuli. vii. iii. 0

ed by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "father" and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. 69 some great mystics have laid down the law "accept no messenger of god" banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father does send messengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain co

up the numerical values of the letters of the words rvch alhim, ruach elohim, the spirit of elohim; and it is there fore a symbol of the spirit of elohim. for= 200, v= 6, ch= 8, a= 1, l= 30, h= 5, i= 10, m= 40; total= 300. similarly, the words achd, achad, unity, one, and ahbh, ahebah, love, each= 13; for a =1, ch= 8, d= 4, total= 13; and a= 1, h= 5, b= 2, h= 5, total= 13. again, the name of the angel mttrvn, metatron or methraton, and the name of the deity, shdi, shaddai, each make 314;3 so the one is taken as symbolical of the other. the angel metatron is said to have been the conductor of the children of israel through the wilderness, of whom god says "my name is in him" with regard to gematria of phases (gen. xlix. 10, iba shilh, yeba shiloh "sjhiloh shall come= 358, which is the nume

ls by ashim, aishim, the flames (ps. civ. 5, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. 79 the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called mlvth, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopus; and shkinh, shekinah, represented by the divine name adonai, adni, and among the angel hosts by the kerubim, krvbim. now, each of these 5 weh note: tharshisim. literally the "ships of tarshish. isaiah, ii, 16 "and upon all the ships of tarshish, and upon all delightful imagery" see also isaiah xxiii, 1. mathers copies ginsburg's "the kabbalah" with a reference to daniel x,6 for this angelic order, but all that is found there is a description of an angel. the figuration of "bra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

left. a line extends vertically upward from the apex, equal to the length of the base. a trefoliate of three isosceles triangles of base slightly smaller than the first triangle and sides equal to the first triangle is created at the upper tip of the line. the tree component triangles of the terfolate meet the upper tip of the line with their apices- one vertically and two to right and left. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south:

uth: and read therein: seal up the book! speak not that which thou seest and 4 reveal it unto none: for the ear is not framed that shall hear it: nor the tongue that can speak it! o lord god, blessed, blessed, blessed be thou for ever! thy shadow is as great light. thy name is as the breath of love across all worlds. illustration on page 5 approximated (a vast svastika is shewn unto me behind the angel with the book) rend your garments, o ye clouds! uncover yourselves! for the love of my son! who are they that trouble thee? who are they that slew thee? o light! come thou, who art joined with me to bruise the dragon's head. we, who are wedded, and the earth perceiveth it not! o that our bed were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great l

he aethyr cry aloud "return! return! return! for the work is ended; and the book is shut; and let the glory be to god the blessed for ever in the aeons, amen" thus far is the voice of tex and no more. the cry of the twenty and ninth aire or aethyr, which is called rii the sky appears covered with stars of gold; the background is of green. but the impression is also of darkness. 6 an immense eagle-angel is before me. his wings seem to hide all the heaven. he cried aloud saying: the voice of the lord upon the waters: the terror of god upon mankind. the voice of the lord maketh the skies to tremble: the stars are troubled: the aires fall. the first voice speaketh and saith: cursed, cursed be the earth, for her iniquity is great. oh lord! let thy mercy be lost in the great deep! open thine eye

key-sigils of the most exalted interpretation of the sephiroth. i is therefore kether; l, chokmah and binah; a, chesed; n, geburah; 10 r, tiphereth; z, netzach; n, hod; o, jesod. the geomantic correspondences of the enochian alphabet form a sublime commentary. note that the total angels of the aethyrs are 91, the numeration of amen. the cry of the 28th aethyr, which is called bag there cometh an angel into the stone with opalescent shining garments like a wheel of fire on every side of him, and in his hand is a long flail of 1 the lvx cross hidden in the svastika is probably the arcanum here connoted. svastika itself adds to 231= 0+ 1+ 2+ 21, the 21 keys. the cubical svastika regarded as composed of this lvx cross and the arms has a total of 78 faces- tarot and mezla. scarlet lightning; h

fe nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right ear from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither sound nor silence. whoso hath power to break open this sapphire stone shall find therein four elephants having tusks of mother-of-pearl, and upon whose backs are castles, those castles which ye call the watch-towers of the universe. let me dwell in peace within the breast of the angel that is warden of the aethyr. let not the shame of my mother be 12 unveiled. let not her be put to shame that lieth among the lilies that are beyond the stars. o man, that must ever be opening, when wilt thou learn to seal up the mysteries of the creation? to fold thyself over thyself as a rose in the embrace of night? but thou must play the wanton to the sun, and the wind must tear thy peta

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

er (19- wrote the b.-i-m. in october (19- and obtained the grade of 7 4 received the great initiation in october 19- and, continuing, received in october 19- so then in the last days of september 19- do i begin to collect and direct my thoughts; gently, subtly, persistently turning them one and all to the question of retreat and communion with that which i have agreed to call the holy guardian angel, whose knowledge and conversation i have willed, and in greater or less measure enjoyed, since ten years. terrible have been the ordeals of the path; i have lost all that i possessed, and all that i love, even as at the beginning i offered all for nothing, unwitting as i was of the meaning of those words. i have suffered many and grievous things at the hands of the elements, and of the plane

god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: 10 viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my asana (or sacred p

e fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. oct. i."the first day" at eight o'clock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons the journey and business of the day before, etc. etc. i did not feel fresh. but forcing myself a little i rose 11 and went out to the caf du d me where i took coffee and a

h sleep is again attacking me. i am weary, yet content, as if some great thing had indeed happened. but if i lost consciousness a thing no man can be positive about from the nature of things it must have happened so quietly that i never knew. certainly i should not have thought that i had gone on for 25 minutes, as i did. but i do indeed ask for a knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel which is not left so much to be inferred from the good results in my life and work; i want the perfume and the the vision. why am i so materially wallowing in grossness? it matters little; the fact remains that i do wallow. 33 i want that definite experience in the very same sense as abramelin had it; and what's more, i mean to go on till i get it. 12.34. i begin, therefore, in hanged man po

ft so much to be inferred from the good results in my life and work; i want the perfume and the the vision. why am i so materially wallowing in grossness? it matters little; the fact remains that i do wallow. 33 i want that definite experience in the very same sense as abramelin had it; and what's more, i mean to go on till i get it. 12.34. i begin, therefore, in hanged man posture, to invoke the angel, within the pyramid already duly prepared by dclxxi. 12.57. alas! in vain have i tried even the supreme ritual of awaiting the beloved, although once i thought ah! give unto thy beloved in sleep! how ashamed i should be, though! for an earthly lover one would be on tiptoe of excitement, trembling at every sound, eager, afraid i will, however, rise and open (as for a symbol) the door and th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

piter. hb:koph. wheel of fortune. 21st. 8. libra. hb:lamed. justice. 22nd. 12. water. hb:mem. hanged man. 23rd. 13. scorpio. hb:nun. death. 24th. 14. sagittarius. hb:samekh. temperance. 25th. 15. capricorn. hb:ayin. the devil. 26th. 16. mars. hb:peh. the tower. 27th. 17. aquarius. hb:tzaddi. the star. 28th. 18. pisces. hb:qof. the moon. 29th. 19. sun. hb:resh. the sun. 30th. 20. dee. hb:shin. the angel. 31st. 21. saturn. hb:taw. the universe. 32nd. the two veils are represented in the drawing by heavy horizontal lines, and here by shaded lines, with the text included in the approximation below. 10 =1 kether .ipsissimus 12th .11th. 8 =3. 9 =2 binah. 14th chokmah magister..magus templi. 18th. 16th. the veil of the abyss. 6 =5 7 =4 geburah babe of the abyss chesed adeptus..19th..adeptus major

k to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four worlds: atziloth; briah; yetzirah and assiah. each world contains ten sephiroth, and each of these sephira again ten, making the total number four hundred. 8 "paroketh" is the veil which separates hod and netzach from tiphereth; and as we shall see later on, in the portal ritual, the first order from the sec

of mortals, but as a god before the assembly of the gods "and let his voice be so directed that it shall roll through the universe to the confines of space, and let the candidate represent unto him a world which he is beginning to 17 z. 1. 18 the following explanatory remarks on the admission and ceremony of the neophyte are taken from the ms. called z. 3. lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written 'the lightning lighteneth out of the east and flameth even unto the west, even so shall be the coming of the son of man" the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as "child of earth" as representing the earthly and material nature of the natural man: he who cometh forward from the darkness of malkuth to strive to regain knowledge of the light. therefore it is that the

ss" the neophyte is then conducted to the west, and being placed between the mystic pillars, pledges himself to secrecy. the "hierophant" congratulating him, finally says "let the neophyte enter the path of evil" then the following takes place "hiereus" whence comest thou "kerux (for neophyte: i am come from between the pillars and seek the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai "hiereus" and the angel samael (angel of evil) answered an said: i am the prince of darkness and of night. the wicked and rebellious man gazeth upon the face of nature and he findeth therein naught but terror and obscurity; unto him it is but the darkness of the darkness; and he is but as a drunken man groping in the dark. return, for thou canst not pass by "hierophant" let the neophyte enter the path of good "hege

deth therein naught but terror and obscurity; unto him it is but the darkness of the darkness; and he is but as a drunken man groping in the dark. return, for thou canst not pass by "hierophant" let the neophyte enter the path of good "hegemon" whence comest thou "kerux (for neophute: i am come from between the pillars and seek for the hidden light of occult knowledge. 262 "hegemon" and the great angel metatron (angel of good) answered and said: i am the angel of the presence divine. the wise man gazeth upon the material universe and he beholdeth therein the luminous image of the creator. not as yet canst thou bear the dazzling radiance of that light! return, for thou canst not pass by "hierophant" let the neophyte now advance by the straight and narrow way which inclineth neither to the r

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ed gently to regain my liberty. alas! his grasp was stronger than my desire of liberty, and the only result was that he pinched me closer "i was dead" he resumed "and my beautiful and lofty thoughts were wandering through space, shapeless and without expression. the cover which enclosed the shrine in which they were kept had been stolen from me, and my foes were expecting my surrender. happily an angel sent by god ordered me to come out every twenty-one days, and promised me that i should find here the cover which i needed. i have it now, and mean to keep it "but what are you talking about" said i "i am a man; here is my house; and i don't know anything about your cover. you are mistaking me for some unknown person or object, sir; pray let me go "let you go! abandon once more the cover whi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ds ready to smite" each one of us who has not attained to arahatship, admission to the great white brotherhood. is it not enough to make us throw away our atheism and exclaim "o god be merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the way of truth" nay, for those of us who know what triple silver cord of moonlight binds the red blood of our heart to the ineffable crown of brilliance, who have seen what angel stands in the moon-ray, who have known the perfume and the vision, seen the drops of dew supernal stand on the silver lamen of the forehead- for us is neither fear nor pride, but silence in the one thought of the one beyond all thought. the world of phantoms has no terror left; we can take the blood of the black dragon for our red tincture. we understand the precept "visita interiora terrae

er clear of the selfishness, narrowness, and emotionalism, and raise their experience to the type of san n a or even of sankhara. the "bhagavad gita" certainly reaches the latter height- or at least a reflection from that height- at one or two points. we must not omit to attribute to this section the lower aspect of what abramelin the mage calls the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, another (and less metaphysically pretentious) way of speaking of the "higher self" or "genius" it is indeed but a low aspect, for in truth the phenomenon pertains to vin n anam. yet in simpler souls this peculiar grace condescends- may one say- to this level, just as a father may join in the games of his child, thus gaining its sympathy and confidence as a basis for a higher union. xv "the

and it is indeed a magister of the temple who can say "vi veri vniversum vivvs vici" xvii "all things subsist together in the intelligible world" zoroaster. i must insert a short note on the word samadhi, source of infinite misunderstanding. etymologically it is composed of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together with" and adhi (heb. adonai "the lord" especially the personal lord, or holy guardian angel. the hindus accordingly use it to name that state of mind in which subject and object, becoming one, have disappeared. just as h combines with cl, and hcl results, so the yogi combines with the object of his meditation (perhaps his own heart) and these disappearing, vishnu appears. it is not that the yogi perceives vishnu<
sions- o miserable slave! all thou hast done is to harmonise and weld all the lies and illusions into one universal lie, one infinite illusion. it is one; there is nothing to oppose to it. thou art ten million-fold more in the grip of maya than ever, thou who callest thyself parabrahma, hua, iao! the mystic states of this grade are the final and perfect identity of the self with the holy guardian angel, the vision 80 of pan, the four formless states of buddhism, namely, samadhi upon consciousness, space, nothing, and that which is neither p nor p, in logical phraseology. here, too, we should place shivadarshana, the vision of the destruction of the universe, the opening of the eye of shiva (which is why adepts of this stage wear an eye as a badge) of this vision what can one say, save that

informed it. and the words it spoke were too infamous for me to repeat. they are scarred upon my brain. addressed to the vilest harridan that scours the gutter for her carrion prey, they would have yet been inhuman, impossible; to the voice that answered "it was a voice like the tinkling of a fairy bell. whoever spoke was little more than a child; and her answer had the purity and strength of an angel. that even the foul monster who addressed her could support it, unblasted, was matter for astonishment "now the older voice broke into filthy insult, a very frenzy of malice "o heard- o god- the swish of a whip, and the sound of it falling upon flesh "there was silence awhile, save for the hideous laughter of the invisible horror inside "at last a piteous little moan "my blood sang shrill wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

on "soror s.s.d.d. altered frater i.a.'s ritual, making the operation to "form a link between thoth and the magus. this is absurd; the correct way "is as here given, in which the link is formed between the spirit and the "magus" 170 "considerations" to be performed on the day and in the hour of mercury: the evocation itself commencing in the magical hour of tafrac, under the dominion of the great angel of mercury hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh. on wednesday, may 13, 1896, this hour tafrac occurs between 8h. 32' p.m. and 9h. 16, when mercury is in 17 gemini on the cusp of seventh house slightly to south of due west. moon going to mars sic should be with mercury 14 gemini mercury to neptune, mercury 150 saturn.1 "of the form of the circle to be employed" illustration on page 171 described

lfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collected in open vessels, the water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes with his sword over them the banishing pentagram of water, saying] i exorcise ye impure, unclean and evil spirits that dwell in these creatures of water, oil, wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, th

of double power, and therefore without fear! and i moreover demand, binding and conjuring thee by the mighty name of elohim tzebaoth, that thou teach us how we may acquire the power to know all things that appertain unto the knowledge of thoth who ruleth the occult wisdom and power. and i am about to invocate thee in the magical hour of tafrac, on this day, for that in this day and hour the great angel of kokab, raphael, reigneth_ beneath whose dominion art thou_ and i swear to thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even as i and my companions are of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold; that even as in us is the knowledge of the rites of power ineffable: thou shalt this day become

e majesty of the terrible name of hb:taw hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:tzaddi hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph the gods of the armies of the hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:nun hb:bet by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:koph hb:yod hb:mem great archangel of god, that ruleth in the sphere of kokab, by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh great angel of mercury; by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:resh hb:yod hb:tet the mighty intelligence of kokab; by and in the name of the sephira hod and in the name of that thy sphere kokab that thou come forth here now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible form before us; in the great magic triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the

r! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of raphael: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of tiriel: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of asboga: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! 183 in the name of din and doni: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of taphthartharath: i invoke thee: appear! appear! o thou mighty angel who art lord of the 17th degree of gemini, wherein now mercury takes refuge, send thou unto me that powerful but blind force in the form of taphthartharath. i conjure thee by the names of mahiel and onuel, they who rejoice. come forth unto us therefore, o taphthartharath, taphthartharath, and appear thou in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

e in thee, thou native splendour of the waters; o thou fathomless abyss of surging joy! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till the mad swords of my music smite the hills, and rend the amethyst limbs of night from the white embrace of day, at the glory and splendour of thy name. 5. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou cloud-hooded bastion of the stormy skies; thou lightning anvil of angel swords; thou gloomy forge of the thunderbolt: 37 yea, i rejoice in thee, thou all-subduing crown of splendour; o thou hero-souled helm of endless victory! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till the mad rivers rush roaring through the woods, and my re-echoing voice danceth like a ram among the hills, for the gory and splendour of thy name. 6. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

cle representing tipheret. this is composed of 26 spikes, black with a hollow flame like a tear-drop extending into each. the bulbs of the flame-drops define an arch. the bottom of the arch is defined by an arc concentric with the tipheret circle, and the edges curve up to meet the edges of the half- glory. the following words are inside this arch "the knowledge& conversation of the holy guardian angel. liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path""quote lxv. cap. v. vv. 52-56"1 1 "the probationer" his duties are laid down in paper a, class d. being "without" they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi. and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi, which constit

on the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. further, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii. admits him to the grade of adeptus minor "the adeptus minor" his duty is laid down in paper f, class d. 7 it is to follow out the instruction given in the vision of the eighth aethyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all mi

ally on it. the "p" has alpha and omega to either side, and the last "r" has "2" to the left and "4" to the right. the cover board is engraved with a large pentagram in a circle. the pentagram is interlaced as envoking earth would form, and there is a left eye of horus in the center. the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil, it is explained further, and the method of resignation, constancy, and patience inculcated. the paradox of equilibrium. the necessity of giving oneself wholly up the the new element. egoism rebuked. the mast

her made between these three dhyanas, and those early visions in which things appear as objective. with these three dhyanas, moreover, are four other of the four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupadarshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock_ atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil_ the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. 11 a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure s

res, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati_ the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bids him rather unite himself with the augoeides. yet, following the great annihilation, the adept reappears as an angel t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ough we have now arrived at this turning point, it will be necessary before we review the contents of this chapter to narrate the events from the present date- march 1902, down to the 11th of august 1903; when, by the chance (destined) meeting with ouarda the seer, he was eventually enabled to set in motion the great power he had gained, and by wrestling with the deity, as jacob wrestled with the angel by the ford of jabbok, see god face to face and live. for a space of nearly six months p. and d. a. journeyed amongst the vast mountains beyond cashmir, and through during this period no record of his meditations has been preserved, time was not idled away and exercises in meditation of a more exalted kind, on the vastness of nature and the ungraspable might of god, were his daily joy and co

symbol, but beyond chastity to the essence itself- namely the atman- adonai. further he proved to his own satisfaction that, though absolute chastity might mean salvation to one man, inducing in the lecherous a speedy concentration, it might be the greatest 284 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 155. 285 atman, pan, harpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re-incarnation they are placed seven stages below a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; i

dden, offer no key to unlock the gate of hell. there is no escape from the eternal round, no hope in love, or victory, or art. there is no plumb-line long enough to sound the abysses of my heart! 272 there no dawn breaks; no sunlight penetrates its blackness; no moon shines, nor any star. for its own horror of itself creates malignant fate from all benignant fates, of its own spite drives its own angel afar. nay; this is the great import of the curse that the whole world is sick, and not a part. conterminous with its own universe the horror of my heart! ananda vijja. 273 the angostic an agnostic is one who thinks that he knows everything. victor b. neuburg. the mantra-yoga i how should i seek to make a song for thee when all my music is to moan thy name? that long sad monotone- the same- t

of slime that crawled up her spine? she felt the blood running from her breasts, and its foam at her mouth. then suddenly the lights flamed up, and she found herself standing- reeling- her head sagging on his arm. again he whispered in her ear. in his left hand was a little ebony box, a dark paste was in it. he rubbed a little on her lips. and yet a third time he whispered in her ear. 279 with an angel's smile- save for its subtlety- he was gone into the tablet. she turned, blew on the fire, that started up friendly, and threw herself in an armchair. idly she strummed old-fashioned simple tunes. the door opened. a jolly lad came in and shook the snow from his furs "been too bored, little girl" he said cheerily, confident "no, dear" she said "i've been fiddling a bit "give me a kiss, lily"

d by lightless sentinel palaces, we glide; the soft plash of the oar, that sways our life, like love does, laps- no softer seas swoon in the bosom of pacific bays! we are in tune with the infinite ecstasies, adela! sway with me, sway with me in the gondola! they hold us in, these tangled sepulchres that guard such ghostly life. they tower above our passage like the cliffs of death. there stirs no angel from the pinnacles thereof. all broods, all breeds. but immanent as hers that reigns is this most silent crown of love, adela that broods on me, and is i, in the gondola. they twist, they twine, these white and black canals, now stark with lamplight, now a reach of styx. even as out love- raging wild animals suddenly hoisted on the crucifix to radiate seraphic coronals, flowers, flowers- o l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

hose eyes beheld the iron image of his own; on those dead brows a fate he spelled to strike a gorgon into stone. he knew his father. still he sate, nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels' debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. 4 god's angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll- a sable stain "who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain" he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. ii behold! arabia's burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his tro

ise! brave soldier, thou hast won the quest not given to mortal men. arise! sir palamede adept, christian, and no more saracen! on wake or sleeping, wise, inept, still thou didst seek. those foolish ways on which thy folly stumbled, leapt, all led to the one goal. now praise thy lord hat he hat brought thee through to win the quest" the good knight lays 112 his hand upon the beast. then blew each angel on his trumpet, then all heaven resounded that it knew sir palamede the saracen was master! through the domes of death, through all the mighty realms of men and spirits breathed the beauteous breath: they taste the goodly gift of grace- now 'tis the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case- let them that read my ri

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

tempted them. in this eyes they met an eager hungry expression, a longing infinite for all things human, which tickled their desires. he seemed to be ever staring at an invisible goal. the goal was the tree of the 30 full knowledge. lionel felt within himself a tenacious longing, a perpetual desire. his lack of physical courage as counterbalanced by his intellectual daring; he meant to collar the angel, and to re-enter the paradise of that first victim of womanhood, adam of the bent shoulders, adam of the foolish resignation to the self-preserving decree of the frightened divinities. his errors of tactics were caused by the fact that he hoped to test the apple without the help of woman. often enough, lionel tabard unwittingly repelled the advances of many a feminine would-be initiator. vi1

cle of sparks brahman bright as the sun, endowed with all might, beyond the reach of darkness, that shines in yonder sun as in the moon, the fire and the lightning. 27 brihad ranyaka upanishad, 4. 3-4. 28 these refer to the mystic lights in man. compare this with the diagram 2 "the paths and grades" in "the neophyte" after the atman in the aspirant has been awakened by the trumpet of israfel (the angel) he proceeds by the path of hb:shin. the next path the aspirant must travel is that of hb:resh- the sun; the next that of hb:qof- the moon; the next that of hb:tzaddi- the star. this path brings him to the fire of netzach. when this fire is extinguished comes the voice or lightning, after which the light which guides the aspirant is himself, his holy guardian angel, the atman- adonai. 29 the

avan ramanuja, bhagavan vyasa, prahlada, and more particularly vivek nanda's "bhakti yoga" bhakta yoga is divided into two main divisions (1) the preparatory, known as "gauni (2) the devotional, known as "par" thus it very closely resembles, even in detail, the operation of abramelin, in which the aspirant, having thoroughly prepared himself, devotes himself to the invocation of his holy guardian angel. 1. will now explain love. 2. its nature is extreme devotion to some one. 3. love is immortal. 4. obtaining it man becomes perfect, becomes immortal, becomes satisfied. 5. and obtaining it he desires nothing, grieves not, hates not, does not delight, makes no effort. 6. knowing it he become intoxicated, transfixed, and rejoices in the self (atman. this is further explained at the end of sw t

erified by letter, and also again when they met several years later. 167 he resolved the hb:shin of hb:shin operation into seven parts. 168 the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, see also the magical invocation of the higher genius: chapter "the sorcerer" and liber o iii the equinox, vol. i, no. 2. 169 see chapter "the seer" also liber o v the equinox, vol. 1, no. 2. 170 the invocation of the guardian angel under the form of a talisman "how to draw it" draw the name hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph as follows: hb:aleph= a winged crown radiating white brilliance. hb:dalet= the head and neck of a beautiful woman with a stern and fixed expression, and hair long dark and waving (malkuth) hb:nun= the arms and hands, which are bare and strong, stretched out to the right and left at right angles to the

tive god. 195 in this exercise the pendulum tends to swing out of plane. here are frater p.'s two methods of correcting it("a) fix mind on the two points of a pendulum-swing and move pendulum sharply like chronograph hand, keeping them fixed and equal in size. pendulum recovers its plane("b) follow swing carefully throughout keeping size exact. this more legitimate but more difficult. 196 invoked angel of nirvana as h.p.k. on lotus. note p.'s complete ignorance of buddhism, at this date. after this meditation i arrived at the following decision: i must not cling to the peace.197 it certainly has become real to me, but if 122 i make a god of it it will become but an illusion. i am ready to receive the magical power as i should not abuse it. i must needs accomplish the finished work. buddha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

of mars. sor. scorpio. my heart and hand are with you, children["she plays<mars "starts up and recites" 1. the dukes of edom were amazed: trembling took hold on the mighty of moab! 51 2. lord, when thou wentest out of seir; when thou marchedst out of the field of edom; the earth trembled, and the heaven dropped: the clouds also dropped water. 3. curse ye meroz, saith the angel of the lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the help of the lord, to the help of the lord against the mighty! 4. the river kishon swept them away: that ancient river, the river kishon! 5. oh, my soul, thou hast trodden down strength! 1. he bowed the heavens also and and came down: and darkness was under his feet: at the brightness that was before him thic

wy larches bending at my breath, portentous cedars prophesying death! 88["she is interrupted by the violin of the throned" luna "who plays her unutterable melody<pisces "manifests distress" venus. brother libra, what is this song? libra my soul is an enchanted boat, which, like a sleeping swan, doth float upon the silver waves of thy sweet singing; and thine doth like an angel sit beside a helm conducting it, whilst all the winds with melody are ringing. it seems to float ever, for ever, upon that many-winding river, between mountains, woods, abysses, a paradise of wildernesses! till, like one in slumber bound, borne to the ocean, i float down, around, into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound. meanwhile thy spirit lifts its pinions in music's most serene domin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

the darkly splendid world, and be wedded to that blind creature of the slime" 38. i who am beyond wisdom and folly, arise and say unto you: achieve both weddings! unite yourselves with both! 39. beware, beware, i say, lest ye seek after the one and lose the other! 40. my adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells. 41. but since one is naturally attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. 42. thus shall equilibrium become perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty

eyebrows were blacker than the kohl upon mine eyelids. alas, my baby! my young one, my tender one. is there tidings, girl? ledmiya. one rides fast. his horse stumbles at the gate. he leaps clear. the horse has fallen. he runs hither. laylah. news! news [ledmiya "goes out. enter a messenger" 2nd messenger. the duty of my lord to his mother! we keep the hounds at bay now. prince sliman is like the angel of death. no man can stand before him. the christians tremble, and give back when he rides against them. laylah. a man! a man! he is not hurt? 2nd messenger. scratches. as if a lion were at play with kittens! laylah. i am glad he has scratches. every one shall be sung by the poets as if it were the axe-blow of old duke walter["again the wailing surges in the courtyard" ledmiya "rushes in" le

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ead, protesting that it was hopeless since she did not believe in witchcraft, but his touch used to calm her and one day she grasped his hand and held it to her cheek, the first sign of affection she had shown him for weeks 'you should lay your hands on sick people' she told him 'they aren't your hands when you do that, and they don't work for your devil. to the one who is suffering they are like angel's hands' when the doctor saw the end was in sight he sent her into hospital. alex visited her each day. on the third evening the ward sisterwarned him that she was dying 'don't be alarmed if she doesn't recognize you' she said 'she's sinking fast and she doesn't realize where she is' 54 alex went up to the bed where eric was holding his wife's hand, but there was nothing he could say, nothin

le, at h.uuc, censer, watchtower and th e key 'l solo",o" insid e the ci rcle, wa tc hed h y alex aiiii ot lu-r wi tches, ma xin e po int s he r sword to the hra ss urn, the sym bo lic g u.lrd ian of th e wa tch tower ale x hon ours th e goddess h y kn eelin g he(,re ma xin e, his high pri estess, his hand s looped in her gi rd le prq,a ral ory 10 rem o vin g th e robe 'you shall pray to the holy angel that he may deign to sign or write upon a small square or plate of silver which you shall have made for this purpose' he used the silver back of a hunter watch given him years ago by his mother. acquiring the equipment meticulously detailed in the book was but part of the performance; for eleven months he had to perform daily rituals. if you be your own master as far as lieth in your purpose

hen, on the last day, he heard a rushing sound in the air; he felt faint and giddy, and saw little ridges forming in the sand before him. obeying the instructions he had learnt by heart, he copied the words that appeared, one after the other, on the surface of the sand. the names were of spirits he had invoked. then on the surface of the silver he saw a droplet which he took to be the mark of the angel. repeating the names that had appeared in the sand, alex asked the spirits to make themselves known, to help and advise him, to cleanse and comfort him. the air quivered and then became still, and the voice, when it spoke, seemed to come from all comers of the room 'you are going to open what you have to the world. you will be persecuted as a result of it; you will lose friends, you will los

ut two young men who were planning an experiment in mysticism prompted alex to write to them asking ifhe could help. their reply sent him hurrying to meet them at a rendezvous in wilmslow,cheshire, near which one had a week-end cottage. they were planning to practise magic in order to raise the devil. since alex, as a witch, did not consider the devil an evil figure, but a little god or assistant angel, he was glad to take. part. when they had perfected their arrangements for the purification and setting out of the room, they invited alex to spend the evening with them at the cottage. alex took no part in the drawing ofthe circle; this was to be their experiment and he co-operated only by explaining hebrew rituals that might be incorporated. both yowlg men were knowledgeable in the various

and cried out,'feat' fear, fear' and' fell. over as if asleep. when they. shook.him awake he .could not remember.having spoken. alex wondered if this; in fact,had been the m.essage;and he asked bill if he was afraid to continue 'ofcoursei'm not' he replied, buteunice was. she admitted that she was hating every minute ofit; every wisp of smoke terrified her and she .was sure she would faint if an angel so much as breathed on her 'you can't give up now' alex protested, and he asked bill to give her a glassofwine to reinforce her courage. once again they made the circle, lit the incense and began their ritual. after a while the smoke began to whirl in patterns about the centre ofthe circle, but nothing else happened and billbecame despondent'.it'sno use,'h. e s-lgh ed ,i-t won't wkor' his so

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

study of race evolution and the development of the great international plans within the planet. we must bear in mind also, that, though we human beings consider ourselves as the highest and greatest manifestation upon the planet, there may be other evolutions through which the central life may be working, of which we know as yet but little. we must study not only man, but should consider also the angel evolution, or the deva evolution, as the hindu calls it. this opens up for us an immense field of study and speculation. again, within the solar system we shall expect to find analogous stages. we shall find, probably, that the great life animating the entire solar system, the great entity who is using it for the- 53- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust working out of a

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

eader is also asked to remember and weigh certain ideas prior to taking up the study of initiation. due to the extreme complexity of the matter it is an utter impossibility for us to do more than get a general idea of the scheme; hence the futility of dogmatism. we can do no more than sense a fraction of some wonderful whole, utterly beyond the reach of our consciousness, a whole that the highest angel or perfected being is but beginning to realise. when we recognise the fact that the average man is as yet fully conscious only on the physical plane, nearly conscious on the emotional plane, and only developing the consciousness of the mental plane, it is obvious that his comprehension of cosmic data can be but rudimentary. when- 5- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust we r

n, distribution, and not centralisation. one other master may here be briefly mentioned, the master serapis, frequently called the egyptian. he is the master upon the fourth ray, and the great art movements of the world, the evolution of music, and that of painting and drama, receive from him an energising impulse. at present he is giving most of his time and attention to the work of the deva, or angel evolution, until their agency helps to make possible the great revelation in the world of music and painting which lies immediately ahead. more about him cannot be given out, nor can his dwelling place be revealed. the master p. works under the master r. in north america. he it is who has had much to do esoterically with the various mental sciences, such as christian science, and new thought

ity, as is all else in nature, and reflects the three aspects of divinity, just as the monad reflects on a higher plane the three aspects will, love-wisdom, and active intelligence of the deity. therefore: at the first initiation the initiate becomes aware of the third, or lowest, aspect of the ego, that of active intelligence. he is brought face to face with that manifestation of the great solar angel (pitri) who is himself, the real self. he knows now past all disturbance that that manifestation of intelligence is that eternal entity who has for ages past been demonstrating its powers on the physical plane through his successive incarnations- 67- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust at the second initiation this great presence is seen as a duality, and another aspect sh

ages in the heart of the self. that purpose, being now revealed, can be intelligently co-operated with, and thus matured. these profound revelations shine forth before the initiate in a triple manner: as a radiant angelic existence. this is seen by the inner eye with the same accuracy of vision and judgment as when a man stands face to face with another member of the human family. the great solar angel, who embodies the real man and is his expression on the plane of higher mind, is literally his divine ancestor, the "watcher" who, through long cycles of incarnation, has poured himself out in sacrifice in order that man might be. as a sphere of radiant fire, linked with the initiate standing before it by that magnetic thread of fire which passes through all his bodies and terminates within

phere of radiant fire, linked with the initiate standing before it by that magnetic thread of fire which passes through all his bodies and terminates within the centre of the physical brain. this "silver thread (as it is rather inaccurately called in the bible, where the description of its loosing of the physical body and subsequent withdrawal is found) emanates from the heart centre of the solar angel, linking thus heart and brain, that great duality manifesting in this solar system, love and intelligence. this fiery sphere is linked likewise with many others belonging to the same group and ray, and thus it is a literal fact in demonstration that on the higher planes we are all one. one life pulsates and circulates through all, via the fiery strands. this is part of the revelation which c

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

through the activity of the above four groups are here briefly recognised as the mental substance, built into the mental body, the astral substance, built into the astral vehicle and the matter of the physical body. these seven groups form, in their totality, what we might call the brahma aspect of the microcosm. from another point of view, we may be considered as studying the action of the solar angel, or lord, upon the lunar angels, and the process whereby the solar lord imposes a certain rhythm and vibration upon different aspects of lower manifestation. esoterically, this is all hidden in the words of a very ancient writing, which says "as the moon revolves, she reflects. as she reflects, she causes response in that which failed to radiate. these three, the sun, the moon, and the mothe

ng- 557- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and moulding the living substance necessary for egoic manifestation upon the lower planes. we have seen that the first three stages of the egoic work are: 1. the sounding of the appropriate note, which note is indicative of man's place in evolution, and of the nature of his "psyche" or ego. 2. the transmission of this note by the solar angel, and the three groups of devas connected with the three permanent atoms. 3. the vibration set up within these atoms which is in line with the note sounded, and which becomes so strong as to make itself felt in the surrounding deva substance, thus awakening response. these may be considered as the three primary stages, and we find demonstrated (in connection with the microcosm) the three fact

ngaged in the dire process of feeding the dreaded "dweller" this direction of energy follows the line of least resistance. one of the primary works of the ego, as we well know, is to impose a new rhythm upon his shadow and reflection, the lower man, and it is this imposition which in time deflects energy away from man's distorted creation, and brings his vibration into tune with that of his solar angel. the devas who are the sumtotal of the energy of substance itself care not what form they build. they are irresponsibly responsive to energy currents, and theirs is not the problem of dealing with sources of energy. therefore, the place of man in the cosmic plan becomes more vital and apparent when it is realised that one of his main responsibilities is the direction of energy currents from

ons, and which represents the sum total of his evil desires, motives and thoughts. for ages it has vampirised him, and for ages it has represented that which he has failed to achieve. it affects not only himself but also all those units whom he contacts and meets. in its destruction he has to pursue methods similar to those followed by the great ones, and through the increasing power of his solar angel, through the force of his ego, and through a study of law, the knowledge of the power of sound, and the control of speech, he will eventually bring about its disintegration. the old commentary says "the solar angel must put out the light of the lunar angels and then for lack of warmth and light, that which has served to hinder no longer is" c. as yet but few of the human family work delibera

ss of the godhead, being the energy of the three persons unified, and considered from the standpoint of the physical. it is the at-one-ment of the three fires in man, being in fact: a. that much of the fire of spirit, or electric fire, which any particular ego is embodying (relatively little prior to the third initiation) or is able to transmit, coupled with, b. that much of the fire of the solar angel (solar fire) or the egoic aspect which the ego is able to transmit. this is but little in average man, a good deal in the man on the probationary path, and a full downpour by the time the third initiation is reached. c. that much of the fire of substance in its purified state which can penetrate. this is dependent upon the purity of the three sheaths, and in the case of a highly advanced man

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank representing that principle, whether in the historical reference to the man of nazareth or otherwise. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved thro

oic realisation and not to the reactions of the lower man and the physical brain. 1. belief. on his own plane the soul rehearses a condition analogous to the belief of the aspirant in the soul or christ aspect, only in this case the objective is the realisation of that which the christ or soul is seeking to reveal, the spirit or father in heaven. first the disciple arrives at a realisation of the angel of his presence, the solar angel, ego or soul. this is the achievement of the previous group. then the presence itself is later contacted and that presence is pure spirit, the absolute, the father of being. the self and the not-self have been known by this group of initiates. now the vision of the not-self dims and passes away and only spirit is known. belief must ever be the first stage. fi

the state of the master or the adept, of the soul who has come into its birthright, and is no longer under control of the forces and energies of the lower nature. there is given in this and the following three sutras, a picture of the liberated man who has passed through the cycle of incarnation and through struggle and experience has found the true self. here is depicted the nature of the solar angel, the son of god, the ego or the higher self. he is stated to be 1. untouched by limitation. he is no longer "cribbed, cabined and confined" by the lower quaternary. he is no longer crucified upon the cross of matter. the four lower sheaths dense, etheric, emotional and mental are no longer his prison. they are but instruments which he can use or vacate at will. his will functions freely and

5. the aum is the synthesiser of the three aspects and therefore is primarily the word of the human kingdom in which the three lines of divine life meet spirit, soul and body. 6. it is also the word of the fifth, the aryan race, in a special sense. the work of that race is to reveal in a newer and fuller way the nature of the inner identity, of the soul within the form, the son of mind, the solar angel, the fifth principle. 7. the significance of the word only becomes apparent after the "light within" is realised. by its use the "spark" becomes a radiant light, the light becomes a flame, and the flame eventually becomes a sun. by its use the "sun of righteousness arises" in the life of every man. 8. each of the three letters has relation to the three aspects, and each can be applied to any

nation, visualisation and perseverance in meditation to reach this initial stage. it should be noted that this stage has to be reached, even if only in a relatively small degree, before the aspirant can become an accepted disciple. the process of sounding the word is dual, as is emphasized here- 37- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust there is, first of all, the act of the ego, solar angel, higher self or soul, as he sounds out the word from his own place, on the abstract levels of the mental plane. he directs that sound, via the sutratma and the vestures of consciousness to the physical brain of the man in incarnation, the shadow or reflection. this "sounding forth" has to be constantly repeated. the sutratma is that magnetic link, spoken of in the christian bible as the "sil

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ition copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 carpenter, edward, the art of creation, p. 7. 2 overstreet, h.a, the enduring quest, p.271 3 wilhelm, richard, and jung, t copyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on white magic or the way of the disciple by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection. rule two when the shadow hath responded, in meditation deep the work proceedeth. the lower light is thrown upward; the greater light illuminates the three, and the work of the four proceedeth. rule three the energy circulates. the point of light, the product of the labours of the four, waxeth

ing warmth until its light recedes. its fire grows dim. then shall the second sound go forth. rule four sound, light, vibration, and the form blend and merge, and thus the work is one. it proceedeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forward. the man breathes deeply. he concentrates his forces, and drives the thought-form from him. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles v

the shadow. when this is so, the shadow clothes itself, and the four become the seven. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are b

gher three kingdoms in nature and the lower three. the higher three are: 1. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, nature spirits or angels and human spirits, who stand at a peculiar point on the ladder of evolution. of these sanat kumara, embodying a principle of the planetary logos is the highest, and an initiate of the first degree is the lowest, with corresponding entities in what we call the angel or deva kingdom. 2. the hierarchy of rays certain groupings of the seven rays in relation to our planet. 3. a hierarchy of lives, gathered by an evolutionary process out of our planetary evolution and from four other planets, who embody in themselves the purpose and plan of the solar logos in relation to the five planets involved- 30- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust in n

, or dense body with the purely subtle, the astral or emotional body. in this is seen the reflection of the soul in man which links the three worlds (corresponding to the solid, liquid and gaseous aspects of the strictly physical body of man) to the higher planes in the solar system, linking thus the mental to the buddhic and the mind to the intuitional states of consciousness. rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection some basic assumptions. the way of the disciple- 32- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule one some basic assumptions we are entering upon a course of study wherein the entire tendency will be to throw the student back upon himself, and thus upon that larger self which has o

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

to point out that the fifth ray is one of unique and peculiar potency in relation to the human kingdom. the reason is that the fifth plane of mind is the sphere of his major activity and it is on this plane that we find the triple aspects of mind: 1. abstract or higher mind, the embodiment of a higher triad. 2. the concrete or lower mind, the highest aspect of the lower self. 3. the ego or solar angel, the pure son of mind, who expresses intelligence, both abstractly and concretely, and is the point of unification. this life has also much power today in connection with the fifth root-race and with the transference of the consciousness of humanity into the fifth or spiritual kingdom. students would learn much if they contrasted the building power of the higher mind with the destroying powe

truth the great connector the divine intermediary the crystallizer of forms the three-fold thinker the cloud upon the mountain-top the precipitator of the cross the dividing sword the winnower of the chaff the fifth great judge the rose of god the heavenly one the door into the mind of god the initiating energy the ruler of the third heaven the guardian of the door the dispenser of knowledge the angel with the flaming sword the keeper of the secret the beloved of the logos the brother from sirius the master of the hierophants this fifth ray has so many names, owing to his close connection with man (since man was originally created, that it has not been easy to choose those which are of the most use in enabling the student to form an idea of the fifth ray characteristics and mission; but t

ed beyond belief during the past five hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered

ven synthesise. one ray out of the three will synthesise at the culmination. for the first solar system the third ray was the synthetic ray, but for this solar system the second ray is the synthetic ray, and for the next solar system the first ray will perform a similar function. two rays are largely the goal of human endeavour, the first ray and the second ray. one ray is the goal of the deva or angel evolution, the third ray. all these three rays contact the two poles, and the attainment of the goal at the end of the cycle marks the achievement of the solar logos. this again is hidden in mystery. the seventh ray and the first ray are very closely allied, with the third ray linking them, so that we have the relation expressed thus, 1. 3. 7. there is a close association also between rays 2

he practical efficacy of a true understanding of these rather advanced occult teachings. if, for instance, you study the first proposition, you will note how a ray life is an expression of a solar life. now take this broad idea and make it personally specific by referring the same proposition to an individual man, grasping the fact that every personality is intended to be an expression of a solar angel, and is consequently linked to every other solar angel in the kingdom of souls. each is animated by the energies coming from all the seven groups of solar angels, and is likewise in touch with the life of the planet, of the solar system, and with extra-systemic force also. is this not of vital, practical import? does it not warrant close study and consideration of the attitude of the persona

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

to the time and temperament of the aspirant. where the christian disciple speaks of "christ in you, the hope of glory,"11 the oriental disciple may speak of the self or the atman. the modern schools of thought speak of- 27- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the ego, or the higher self, the real man, or the spiritual entity, whilst in the old testament reference is made to the "angel of the presence" a long list of these synonyms could be compiled, but for our purpose we shall confine ourselves to the word "soul" because of its wide use in the west. the immortal soul in man prepares him for the first initiation, for it is this soul which manifests upon earth as the "infant christ" and appears in man. this is the new birth. that which has been slowly gestating in man come

ew world where higher ideals and deeper contacts and richer understandings will characterise humanity. when christ came, we read that those of vision who were prepared said "we have seen his star in the east and are come to worship him."56 this was the sign given to the few who were ready, and who had made the necessary journey to bethlehem. but another sign was seen by the many, and given by the angel of the lord to the shepherds who were watching in the fields by night "and this shall be a sign unto you, ye shall find the babe, wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger."57 here was a sign given to those watching ones, two or three, who were ready to consecrate their all, who perceived the star of initiation flashing forth and hastened to the initiation chamber. the larger number, w

a source of speculation to millions. but it was their sense of time that was at fault, and their failure to understand the slow processes of nature. evolution moves slowly, and it is only today that we are truly on the verge of the demonstration of god's kingdom upon earth. because this is the end of an age, we know that before long the hold death has on the human being, and the terror which the angel of death inspires, will disappear. they will vanish because we shall regard death as only another step on the way towards light and life, and shall realise that, as the christ life expresses itself in and through human beings, they will demonstrate to themselves, and in the world, the reality of immortality- 143- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the key to the overcoming

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

eity, and the whole story of the creative process becomes the story of god's realised purpose. in the first place, as the third aspect is consciously developed, man arrives at a knowledge of matter, of substance and of outer creative activity. then he passes on to a realisation of the underlying qualities which the form is intended to reveal, and identifies himself with the ego, the soul or solar angel. this he comes to know as his true self, the real spiritual man. later, he arrives at the realisation of the purpose which is working out through the qualities, as they express themselves through the form. the above paragraphs are only a summation of what has been earlier said, but it is necessary that there should be real clarity of thought on these matters. it is apparent as we study, how

we will not deal. with the consciousness of the life of god as it expresses itself in the three subhuman kingdoms, we need not concern ourselves. we shall deal entirely with the following three points: 1. with the strictly human consciousness as it begins with the process of individualisation and consummates in the dominant personality. 2. with the egoic consciousness, which is that of the solar angel as it begins with the preparation for initiation on the path of discipleship and consummates in the perfected master. 3. with the monadic realisation. this is a phrase that means absolutely nothing to us, for it concerns the consciousness of the planetary logos. this begins to be realised at the third initiation, dominating the soul and working out through the personality. man, the average h

it concerns the consciousness of the planetary logos. this begins to be realised at the third initiation, dominating the soul and working out through the personality. man, the average human being, is a sum total of separative tendencies, of uncontrolled forces and of disunited energies, which slowly and gradually become coordinated, fused, and blended in the separative personality. man, the solar angel, is the sum total of those energies and forces which are unified, blended and controlled by that "tendency to harmony" which is the effect of love and the outstanding quality of divinity- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man, the living monad, is the veiled reality, and that which the angel of the presence hides. he is the syntheti

logy ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man, the living monad, is the veiled reality, and that which the angel of the presence hides. he is the synthetic expression of the purpose of god, symbolised through revealed, divine quality and manifested through the form. appearance, quality, life again this ancient triplicity confronts us. symbolically speaking, this triplicity can be studied as: 1. man..the angel..the presence. 2. the root..the lotus..the fragrance. 3. the bush..the fire..the flame. the work of evolution, being part of the determination of deity to express divinity through form, is necessarily, therefore the task of revelation, and as far as man is concerned, this revelation works out as the growth of soul evolution and falls into three stages: 1. individualisation..personality. 2. i

types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they account for and explain the energy of illusion; and they point out the way of psychological unfoldment

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ce, and help. you would find it useful to keep what might be called a spiritual diary. this does not involve the daily entering of the day's events and has no relation to the happenings which may concern the personality. note this. in this diary you should record the following: 1. any spiritual experience which may come to you, such as contact with some presence, either that of your own soul, the angel of the presence, contact with some disciple and eventually when your life and work and discipline warrant it contact with one of the masters. record this in an impartial way, preserving the scientific attitude and seeking ever a practical explanation before accepting a mystical one. a spirit of agnosticism (not of atheism) is of real value to the beginner and preserves him from the snares of

nothing, for at this point both the physical body and the astral vehicle are simply automatons, waiting responsively for the decision of the disciple, functioning in his mental body. only the disciple can act upon the mental level of consciousness at this point of endeavour. once he does so, the die is cast. he either moves forward towards the door of light where the master takes his hand and the angel of the presence becomes potent and active in a way which i may not describe to you, or he drops back temporarily into the life condition of the lower man; glamour and maya settle down anew upon him and the dweller on the threshold inserts himself between the disciple and the light from the open door and renews activity. the disciple either awakens suddenly to a wider grasp of reality and a d

o is he" and that, therefore, these tangible thought manifestations definitely produce effects in him. in these ancient platitudes lie, for you, much instruction, much light and understanding and the clue to your immediate problem. what is the situation, my brother? you, a soul in incarnation, are consciously aware of the fact subjectively and ofttimes dimly sensed of your real self, of the solar angel, who is the angel of the presence. your problem is to deepen this realisation, and to know yourself to be the angel, standing between you, the physical plane man, and the presence. it might elucidate matters if we considered for a moment- 297- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust what reality is represented by that word presence. the mystic is ever aware of dualit

lisation, and to know yourself to be the angel, standing between you, the physical plane man, and the presence. it might elucidate matters if we considered for a moment- 297- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust what reality is represented by that word presence. the mystic is ever aware of duality; of the lower man and the indwelling soul; of the tired disciple and the angel; of the little self and the real self; of human life expression and of spiritual life expression. many other qualities stand for the same expression of reality. but, behind them all looms immanent, stupendous, and glorious that of which these dualities are but the aspects: the presence, immanent yet transcendent, of deity. in the nature of this one, all dualities are absorbed and all distinc

m all looms immanent, stupendous, and glorious that of which these dualities are but the aspects: the presence, immanent yet transcendent, of deity. in the nature of this one, all dualities are absorbed and all distinctions and differences lose their meaning. when you are told to develop the consciousness of the presence, it indicates, first of all, that you are at this time somewhat aware of the angel and can now begin to respond, dimly and faintly, to that great whole which lies behind the subjective world of being, as that world lies behind the physical, tangible world of everyday life. a symbol of this can be seen in the knowledge that the entire planet lies outside of the room in which you are pondering my words and is only separated from you by the window and the extent of your consc

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

dent god, an external unknowable father but from the angle of the divine life, eternally present in every human heart, and eternally struggling to express itself through individuals, nations and races. the true expression of this realized brotherhood must inevitably come through the establishing of right human relations and the cultivation of goodwill. churchmen have forgotten the sequence in the angel's song "glory to god in the highest, on earth peace, goodwill towards men. they have failed to realize and, therefore, to teach that only as goodwill is manifested in the daily lives of men are right human relations thereby established and peace on earth can come; they have failed also to realize that there is no glory to god until there is peace on earth through goodwill among men. the chur

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

dweller is seldom adequately realised. i would here remind you of a stupendous occult fact and will ask you to endeavour to understand that whereof i speak. the dweller on the threshold does not emerge out of the fog of illusion and of glamour until the disciple is nearing the gates of life. only when he can catch dim glimpses of the portal of initiation and an occasional flash of light from the angel of the presence who stands waiting beside that door, can he come to grips with the principle of duality, which is embodied for him in the dweller and the angel. do you comprehend that whereof i speak? as yet, my words embody for you symbolically a future condition and event. the day will surely come, however, when you will stand in full awareness between these symbols of the pairs of opposit

presence who stands waiting beside that door, can he come to grips with the principle of duality, which is embodied for him in the dweller and the angel. do you comprehend that whereof i speak? as yet, my words embody for you symbolically a future condition and event. the day will surely come, however, when you will stand in full awareness between these symbols of the pairs of opposites, with the angel on the right and the dweller on the left. may strength then be given to you to drive straight forward between these two opponents, who have for long ages waged warfare in the field of your life, and so may you enter into that presence where the two are seen as one, and naught is known but life and deity. in summarising some of the information i have given to you concerning the four aspects o

christ struck the second blow with his teaching of the nature of individual responsibility and of brotherhood. the next blow will be struck by the new group of world servers, acting under the direction of christ and his disciples, symbolically described as "christ and his 9000 initiates" 7. the four keynotes to the solution of the problem of glamour are: intuition. illumination. inspiration. the angel of the presence. the aspects of glamour see table i would call your attention to the fact that the whole problem concerns itself with the use or misuse of force or energy, and that much will clear up in your minds if you will realise three things: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three pla

ntal levels of consciousness. when the glamour of authority transfers itself into the spiritual consciousness of man, we have such a state of affairs as the period of the inquisition in its worst forms, of church authority, with the emphasis upon organisation, government and penalties, or the unquestioned rule of some teacher. in its highest forms we have the recognition of the right of the solar angel, of the soul or ego, to rule. between these two extremes, which express the infancy of the race and the freedom which comes when mankind achieves its majority and the freedom of the soul, lie all the many types and kinds of intermediate reactions. in illustration of our point, and thus emphasising the glamour aspect as it affects the disciple and the problem which he faces, what do we find?

ntal planes. the dweller on the threshold. we will now touch very briefly upon the problem of the dweller on the threshold. this dweller is oft regarded as a disaster, as a horror to be avoided, and as a final and culminating evil. i would remind you nevertheless that the dweller is the "one who stands before the gate of god" who dwells in the shadow of the portal of initiation, and who faces the angel of the presence open-eyed, as the ancient scripture calls it. the dweller can be defined as the sum total of the forces of the lower nature as expressed in the personality, prior to illumination, to inspiration and to initiation. the personality, at this stage, is exceedingly potent, and the dweller embodies all the psychic and mental forces which down the ages have been unfolded in a man an

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ritual life within the mineral form; in the vegetable kingdom, it is more rapid, and under the invocative appeal of the lives in that kingdom the deva world is invoked and greatly aids and hastens the unfoldment of the vegetable consciousness; this is one reason for its relative sinlessness and extraordinary purity. the major impression registered in the second kingdom of nature emanates from the angel worlds and from the deva hierarchy. the angels and devas are to the vegetable kingdom what the spiritual hierarchy is to humanity. this is, of course, a mystery with which you have no concern. but impressions and reactions are to be found in both these kingdoms, and upon such response depends the evolution of the indwelling consciousness. the animal kingdom has a peculiar relation to the fou

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

forward. 1. upon the physical plane we find the merging of the dense and the etheric forces. this is- 33- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust consummated upon the path of purification. 2. upon the astral plane there must come the resolution of the pairs of opposites. this is consummated upon the path of discipleship. 3. upon the mental plane the angel of the presence and the dweller on the threshold are brought face to face. their synthesis is brought about upon the path of initiation. what is true of man in this connection is true also of humanity as a whole, of the planetary logos of the earth, as of all planetary logoi, and of a solar logos. the analogy between the fusion of the pairs of opposites, for instance, upon the physical plane

hen the energies of the sun sign and of the planets are perfectly directed and adjusted. the analogy can also be carried forward onto the mental plane and when the energies of the sun sign and the rising sign are coherently blended and expressed (in the case of both the individual or a planetary life) there comes a point of crisis wherein the soul and the personality are brought face to face. the angel of the presence, distributing solar fire and holding focussed electric fire, and the dweller on the threshold, expressing and utilising fire by friction, know each other "with intimate occult knowledge" the door then stands open wide through which the life and light of the three major constellations can after the third initiation be occultly available to the initiate, be he a liberated human

o higher. three creative hierarchies condition the man in incarnation, the 4th (or 9th) the 5th (or 10th) and the 6th. these, in collaboration, create man and, at the same time, constitute the field of his expression. man is consequently a blend of electric fire, being a divine flame, and becomes eventually responsive to the three major controlling influences; he is also solar fire, being a solar angel in manifestation. he then becomes increasingly responsive to the influences of the twelve constellations. he is likewise fire by friction and comes under the influence of the planets. the tabulation below may make this somewhat clearer: i. electric fire. path of initiation 4th hierarchy; full soul expression; monadic life- 35- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copy

by the esoteric astrologer. this is the path of reality as the other is the path of illusion. this carries the disciple around the path from commencement in aries to consummation in pisces. the present method is based upon the temporary truth that ordinary man is subject to the illusory nature of manifestation and "as he thinks, so is he" when, however, he becomes hercules, the sun god (or solar angel, he begins to reverse the process (again only apparently) and a definite reorientation takes place. the teachers on the inner side, therefore, study the horoscope only in its relation to the following three entities: 1. the horoscope of the planet itself as the expression of the life of the planetary logos. this involves the studying of the horoscope of the spirit of the planet as well as of

final initiation, uranus and jupiter appear and produce a "beneficent organisation" of the totality of energies found in the initiate's equipment. when this reorganisation is complete, the initiate can then "escape from off the wheel and then can truly live" all this time the energy of the sun (veiling a sacred planet, hitherto unknown) is steadily and persistently reaching the man via the solar angel. chapter ii the nature of esoteric astrology introductory remarks it will be apparent to you after studying the foregoing that one of the results which should emerge under the impression of this new approach to astrological diagnosis (as far as the individual is concerned) will be the more correct casting of the horoscope of advanced human beings disciples and initiates. this has not hithert

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

w to train the staff and how to systematise the records and take those businesslike methods that would insure our students being promptly serviced. we have kept the school on a voluntary basis financially and make no charge for the work. in this way we are under no obligation, financially, to the students and i feel free to drop a student any time if he is not profiting by what we do. we have no "angel" back of the work and no large donor of any kind. the work is supported by the small subscriptions of the many, which is very much sounder and more dependable. i think this is all i have to tell you about the inception of the school and its functioning. it is the very heart of all we do. we now have a british section, a dutch section, an italian section, a swiss section and a south american

the arcane school, for instance, makes no charge for its services; the work is carried forward on a voluntary basis. a yearly statement is sent out and the students know exactly what it costs to finance the school. when need arises, the students are informed and asked to meet the need if possible, and over the years much generosity has been shown. the arcane school has no endowment, and no kind "angel" makes heavy contributions regularly and steadily. the workers at headquarters and in europe work without pay or for the minimum of salary. this is part of- 174- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust their voluntary contribution to the work. vii. the arcane school presents the fundamental doctrines of the ageless wisdom. it simply presents them for consideration and for acc

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

illness and death. this must obviously be so when the vast number of energies and forces which constitute man's being and form his environment are brought into relation with each other. every human being is, in reality, like a miniature whirlpool in that great ocean of being in which he lives and moves ceaselessly in motion until such time as the soul "breathes upon the waters (or forces) and the angel of the presence descends into the whirlpool. then all becomes still. the waters stirred by the rhythm of life, and later stirred violently by the descent of the angel, respond to the angel's healing power and are changed "into a quiet pool into which the little ones can enter and find the healing which they need" so says the old commentary. the centres and the glandular system- 85- a treatis

a personality. i throw out these ideas to students, hoping that some research may follow which will relate this subject of the centres to the recognised facts of coordination, integration and their effects in producing greatness. for those of you who are students of the secret doctrine, there is much to be unfolded anent the relation of the "lunar lords" the barhishad pitris, to the solar lord or angel. the field of work of the former is the sacral centre, par excellence; that of the solar angel is the throat centre. e. the sacral centre registers the energy of the third aspect of divinity, just as the solar plexus centre registers that of the second aspect and the basic centre expresses the energy of the first aspect. here again you have the lower centres reflecting the throat, heart and

ts of his devotion and ever they proved to be himself. into these others he ever poured himself, asking response and never getting it. surely and with certainty the outlines of the forms so loved were lost, grew dim and disappeared. the objects of his love slowly faded out. only a world of shadows, of mist and fog remain. and as he looked upon himself, he said: lord of glamour, that am i, and the angel of bewilderment. naught is clear to me. i love yet all seems wrong! i know that love is right and the spirit of the universe. what then is wrong" curiously enough, it is the potency of this sixth ray force (as it feeds desire) which is responsible for much of the ills and diseases of humanity which are based upon the misuse of the mission and function of sex. desire, bewilderment, weakness

of dying. 2. the process of elimination. this governs that period of the life of the human soul after death and in the two other worlds of human evolution. it concerns the elimination of the astral-mental body by the soul, so that it is "ready to stand free in its own place" 3. the process of integration, dealing with the period wherein the liberated soul again becomes conscious of itself as the angel of the presence and is reabsorbed into the world of souls, thus entering into a state of reflection. later, under the impact of the law of karmic liability or necessity, the soul again prepares itself for another descent into form. the field of experience (in which is death, as the average person knows it) is the three worlds of human evolution the physical world, the world of emotion and de

ght 1998 lucis trust of physical plane living, and they realise then that, prior to the elimination of the kamic, kama-manasic or manasic bodies, they are only passing through an interlude between incarnations and that they consequently face two great experiences: 1. a moment (long or short, according to the attained point in evolution) wherein contact will be made with the soul or with the solar angel. 2. after that a contact, a relatively violent reorientation to earth life takes place, leading to what is called "the process of descent and calling" wherein the man: a. prepares for physical incarnation again. b. sounds his own true note into the substance of the three worlds. c. revitalises the permanent atoms, which form a triangle of force within the causal body. d. gathers together the

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

t mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many names in the esoteric literature, such as the solar angel, the agnishvattas, the christ principle, etc. with this, religion in the past has professed to deal- 9- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the higher abstract mind, the custodian of ideas, and that which is the conveyor of illumination to the lower mind, once that lower mind is en rapport with the soul. with this world of ideas philosophy has professed to deal. we might c

cted, high grade human being. b. the fusion of the personality and the soul. this has to be carried out consciously and deliberately, with the willingness of these related parts of a great divine whole to see the personality subjected to changes and transmutations, produced as a result of soul contact. this will lead to the manifestation of the indwelling soul, the christ consciousness, the solar angel. c. the ultimate fusion of humanity with the hierarchy, producing the manifestation of god's kingdom on earth. this will be the consummation of all the other fusions, and will have produced certain great planetary, racial and national fusions which are incidental and necessary to progress and its inevitable results. these fusions are not carried forward as listed above in an ordered sequenti

ad of consciousness, of intelligence, and the responsive agent in all sentient reactions. the interesting point to bear in mind, and where we must now lay the emphasis, is that this thread of consciousness is evolved by the soul and not by the monad. the world soul pours its gossamer thread of sentient consciousness into all forms, into all body cells and into all atoms. the human soul, the solar angel, repeats the process in relation to its shadow and reflection, the personality. this is part of the creative work of the soul. but, in its turn, the human being has also to become creative in the mental sense of the term and must repeat the process, for in all points the microcosm resembles the macrocosm. therefore, through the life thread, the soul creates and reproduces a personality throu

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

is in your life and in the life of humanity. the handling of crises is the hallmark of the disciple, and every crisis met and rightly handled provides (once the difficulty is occultly- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "under the feet) the place from which an extended vision can be gained, fresh knowledge can flow in and the transmuting light can shine from the angel of the presence and thus produce results. each of you has passed through a cycle of real difficulty and strain. this is true of all disciples. the past eighteen months have been months of precipitation, producing a chemicalisation, an interior process of upheaval and probably outer behaviour which may have caused concern to the observer within. this however is but the reaction of the persona

r on this, bracing yourself for revelation, through a deep understanding of the initiator in yourself. each of you has to initiate your own individual crises; there is no one else who is responsible. each of you together initiates the activity for which the group is responsible and for which you have been brought together; each of you initiates himself into the presence, through the medium of the angel, and into the shadow of the dweller on the threshold. through this process, full consciousness is achieved. the work of this group, and of other groups similarly motivated, is to achieve these undertakings together: together to face the dweller and triumph; together to arrive at understanding; together to stand before the presence because the angel's light reveals "that which the eye has nev

es of all mankind, of humanity's mistakes and weaknesses, thoughts, distorted strengths and perverse motives. this confronting is one of the objectives of the present world war. 3. to arrive at that understanding which is the foundation of wisdom, which is the result of a developed intuition, and which is also an intelligent application of the truths apprehended. 4. to stand as a group before the angel of the presence. 5. to take initiation yourself, as an individual, and also as a coherent unit in the group effort towards initiation. other goals will emerge as you strive, study and serve; the simplicity, however, of the above statement will convey to you your immediate objectives. these objectives must be thought through together and their import must be grasped as a group. the contributi

en the sun and moon, making certain events of a spiritual nature possible. the band of golden light, extending between the sun and the moon, completely "irradiated the lunar surface (to use the ancient formula) and made possible certain revelations. to students such as you, the symbolism should be apparent and can be seen as inviting a dual interpretation: 1. it concerns the relation of the solar angel to the lunar forces, of the sun and the moon and their work in synthesis. 2. it concerns the relation of the hierarchy to humanity and consequently, of the subjective world to the objective worlds, of the realm of causes to the realm of effects. ponder on this. individual approach must be merged into group approach, and the approach of groups will some day be superseded by the organised appr

rld and to a worldwide expression of the will-to-good. as these qualities supersede the old and undesirable ones, the door where evil dwells will symbolically slowly close through the sheer weight of public opinion and through right human desire. nothing can possibly stop it. thus the original plan will be restored on earth; this is symbolically referred to in the bible as the garden of eden; the angel with the flaming sword will no longer guard the door of initiation into the kingdom of god, but will be transformed into the angel of the presence. simultaneously, the door into the world of spiritual reality will open before mankind, and the door where evil dwells will be closed. these few thoughts may serve to make this invocation live- 122- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being" these involve the impact upon our planet of forces and energies which will be instrumental in altering the existing civilisation and culture, in climaxing karmic necessity and in thus engineering release, presenting humanity with that stage in the experience of the disciple which we call "the meeting of the dweller on the threshold with the angel of the presence" and inducing as a consequence a certain planetary initiation. these four stages of the law of cause and effect (as it affects humanity at this time) might be called: 1. the perfecting of form expression..law of evolution 2. the precipitation of karma..law of cause and effect 3. the achievement of personality..law of polar opposites (the dweller on the threshold) 4. the attai

nifest in all its glory? but when that takes place, matter will no longer be a controlling factor but simply a medium of expression. the battle is therefore on between the form side of life and the soul. the dweller on the threshold (the threshold of divinity, my brothers) is humanity itself with its ancient habits of thought, its selfishness and greed. humanity today stands face to face with the angel of the presence the soul whose nature is love and light and inclusive understanding. the great problem today is which of these two will emerge the victor out of the conflict, and which of these two great agencies of life will determine humanity's future and indicate the way which humanity will decide to go. the issues at stake are clear to all right-thinking people. intolerance and an intens

mewhat established; the inflow of light and love to humanity is now possible if the disciples and aspirants of the world can be led to make the needed effort to stand in spiritual being and, from that poised attentive attitude, to invoke these great entities. it was to this possibility that the story in the new testament refers where reference is made to the pool which was stirred at times by the angel and thus a condition was produced which led to the healing of the sick. the angel of the presence, the soul of humanity, as embodied in the hierarchy and those who are consciously endeavouring to function as souls can now stir these reservoirs of force and light upon etheric levels in shamballa so that a definite "healing of the nations" can take place- 104- the externalisation of the hierar

n shamballa, are fused and blended and then a new departure in the evolutionary process becomes possible. the kingdom of god, which is the kingdom of souls, and the human kingdom as mutually expressive and interrelated, are perfectly synthesised and anchored on earth. the glory of the one can then be faintly seen, which is the glory of shamballa. the dweller upon the threshold of divinity and the angel of the presence then stand face to face. this is the situation today. tomorrow they will blend and synthesise and the glory of god will appear on earth. the second great approach will have been achieved- 111- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust call to a united act of service november 1939 the situation is serious. sea and air and land are arrayed against the forc

nergy, to some avatar or some inspired leader. divine intervention in considering the subject of avatars i would like to point out that (from the standpoint of mankind at his present point in evolution) avatars are of two kinds, as might be expected when the consciousness of humanity is subject to the control of the pairs of opposites. these two are: 1. those avatars who are the embodiment of the angel of the presence, whether that presence is the soul in man, the planetary logos, some extra-planetary entity, some cosmic being, or an expression of cosmic good. 2. those avatars who are embodiments of the dweller on the threshold, whether that dweller is the human dweller on the threshold, planetary forces of materialism, or some aspect of cosmic evil- 190- the externalisation of the hierarc

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

. one of the objects of evolution is that the subjective reality should eventually be brought forward into recognition. this can be expressed in several symbolic ways, all of them dealing with the same one fact in nature: the bringing to the birth of the christ within. the shining forth of the inner radiance or glory. the demonstration of the 2nd or the love aspect. the manifestation of the solar angel. the appearing of the son of god, the ego or the soul within. the full expression of buddhi, as it utilises manas. this emergence into manifestation is brought about through what is understood by the following terms: the refining of the bodies which form the casket or sheath hiding the reality. the process of 'unveiling' so that one by one those bodies which veil the self are brought to a po

a point where they are simply transparencies, permitting the full shining forth of the divine nature. an expansion of consciousness, which is brought about through the ability of the self to identify with its real nature as the onlooker, and no longer regarding itself as the organ of perception. iii. a re-alignment of the lower sheaths so that the contact with the real man, the thinker, the solar angel, on the higher levels of the mental plane may become complete and continuous. this only becomes possible as the other two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodies are painstakingly dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become in

el revolving. for disciples and initiates: let the group see that all the eighteen fires die down and that the lesser lives return unto the reservoir of life. this they must bring about through the evocation of the will. the lesser wheels must not for aye revolve in time and space. only the greater wheel must onward move and turn. rule v. for applicants: let the applicant see to it that the solar angel dims the light of the lunar angels, remaining the sole luminary in the microcosmic sky. for disciples and initiates: in unison let the group perceive the triad shining forth, dimming the light of the soul and blotting out the light of form. the macrocosmic whole is all there is. let the group perceive that whole and then no longer use the thought "my soul and thine" rule vi. for applicants:

love destroys the loves and desires of the integrated personality. two factors tend to bring this about: the slow moving forward of the innate conscience into greater control, and the steady development of the "fiery aspiration" to which patanjali*(2) makes reference. these two factors, when brought into living activity, bring the disciple into the centre of the burning ground which separates the angel of the presence from the dweller on the threshold. the burning ground is found upon the threshold of every new advance, until the third initiation has been taken. the "clear cold light" is the light of pure reason, of infallible intuitive perception and its unremitting, intensive and revealing light constitutes a major test in its effects. the initiate discovers the depths of evil, and at th

only to those who have bridged the gap between the concrete lower mind and the higher mind or to word it technically and in the language of academic occult science between the mental unit and the manasic permanent atom. the goal of the probationary path is made beautifully clear in the fifth rule as given earlier in initiation, human and solar. it says: let the applicant see to it that the solar angel dims the light of the lunar angels, remaining the sole luminary in the microcosmic sky. the soul must be seen by the probationer as the sun of the life. all lesser lights must be put out by the light of the central luminary; all little fires must be obliterated by solar fire. the solar angel controls the personality life and its forces. this, in the new age, is the goal of the probationary p

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

and balaam, why are they called--the perfect law, the law of truth, the true witness of god--there must be a hidden meaning "woe be to the man who says that the law (torah) contains only common sayings and tales: if this were true we might even in our time compose a book of doctrine which would be more respected. no, every word has a sublime sense, and is a heavenly mystery. the law resembles an angel: to come down on earth a spiritual angel must put on a garment to be known or understood here, so the law must have clothed itself in a garment of words as a body for men to receive; but the wise look within the garments" at some periods both the ordinary jew and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in bo

rld also has its ten grades, each one more far from the higher forces and forms, each one more dark and impure. first come thu, tohu, the formless; and bhu, bohu, the void, thirdly chshk, the darkness, of the early universe, and from these our world was developed and now exists; then come seven hells, whose dwellers are evil beings representing all human sins; their rulers are samael or satan the angel of death, and lilith, the asheth zenunim, the woman of whoredom, and this pair of demons are also called "the beast" see zohar ii. 255; samael had also an incommunicable name, which was ihvh reversed; for demon est deus inversus. the whole universe only became complete with the creation of man, called the microcosm, the earthly adam; a copy of "the archetypal man" after another manner; he ha

h, and all the souls which were created in the beginning, and hereafter to come into this world, the holy one placed therein: out of this treasury the holy one furnishes children in the womb with souls" a further commentary in symbolic language narrates how the holy one perceiving a child's body to be in formation, sends for a suitable ego to inhabit it "the holy one, blessed be he, beckons to an angel who is set over the disembodied souls, and says to him 'bring me such a soul: and this is being always done since the world began; the soul appears before the holy one and worships in his presence, to whom the eternal one says 'betake thyself to this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'oh governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long: if it p

ther form of symbolism the kabalist tells us a man has two companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts, he is from the higher sephiroth; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, encouraging the appetites and passions, temptations to evil, is an agent of samael and of the beast. man is in a very unfortunate position according to the zohar 95 b, for it is there said that the evil angel joins him at birth, but the good angel only at the age of 13 years. as to death, as we have already learned, the man's ego or soul, unless the life has been superexcellent, has to be re-born in another form, but at death, as all religions agree, great changes occur. according to the kabalah, the visible material body, the guph, decays, and the animal aspect of the soul, the nephesh, only gra

ay from the assiatic plane, and the neshamah, the spiritual soul, returns to the treasury of heaven, to the gan oidin, or of paradise, perfected to a spiritual world beyond the plain of rebirths. the "sepher jareh chattaim" says that a man is judged in the same hour in which he dies; for the shekinah, a presence of the divine one, comes near him, with three angels, of whom the chief is dumah, the angel of silence: if the soul is condemned, dumah takes it to gai-hinnom, or hell, for a period of punishment before the next incarnation; if approved, the soul passes to an oidin or heaven. in the end of the present manifestation of the universe, all souls will have become perfected by suffering, have been blessed in paradise, and will be in reunion with the god from whom they came forth. the kab

APOCALYPSE MOSES

uble' 5 and they say to him 'what is trouble' chapter 6. 1 and seth answered and said to him 'hast thou called to mind, father, the fruit of paradise of which thou usedst to eat, and hast been grieved in yearning for it 'if this be so, tell me (and) i will go and bring thee fruit from paradise. 2 for i will set dung upon my head and will weep and pray that the lord will hearken to me and send his angel (and bring me a plant from paradise, and i will bring it thee that thy trouble may cease from thee' 3 adam saith to him 'nay, my son seth, but i have (much) sickness and trouble' seth saith to him 'and how hath this come upon thee' chapter 7. 1 and adam said to him 'when god made us, me and your mother, through whom also i die, he gave us power to eat of every tree which is in paradise, but

do? i am in great distress' 2 and eve wept and said 'my lord adam, rise up and give me half of thy trouble and i will endure it; for it is on my account that this hath happened to thee, on my account thou art beset with toils and troubles' 3 but adam said to eve 'arise and go with my son seth near to paradise, and put earth upon your heads and weep and pray god to have mercy upon me and send his angel to paradise, and give me of the tree out of which the oil floweth, and bring it me, and i shall anoint myself and shall have rest from my complaint' chapter 10. 1 then seth and eve went towards paradise, and eve saw her son, and a wild beast assailing him, and eve wept and said' 2 woe is me; if i come to the day of the resurrection, all those who have sinned will curse me saying: eve hath no

ore thou canst not endure it, if i begin to reprove thee' chapter 12. 1 then seth speaketh to the beast 'close thy mouth and be silent and stand off from the image of god until the day of judgment' 2 then saith the beast to seth 'behold, i stand off from the image of god' and he went to his lair. chapter 13. 1 and seth went with eve near paradise, and i they wept there, and prayed god to send his angel and give them the oil of mercy. 2 and god sent the archangel michael and he spake to seth 'seth, man of god, weary not thyself with prayers and entreaties concerning the tree which floweth with oil to anoint thy father adam. for it shall not be thine now, but in the end of the times. 3 then shall all flesh be raised up from adam till that great day,-all that shall be of the holy people. then

sin before his face, for the evil heart shall be taken from them and there shall be given them a heart understanding the good and to serve god only. 5 but do thou go back to thy father. for the term of his life hath been fulfilled and he will live three days from to-day and will die. 6 but when his soul is departing, thou shalt behold the awful (scene of) his passing' chapter 14. 1 thus spake the angel and departed from them. and seth and eve came to the hut where adam was laid. 2 and adam saith to eve 'eve, what hast thou wrought in us? thou hast brought upon us great wrath which is death (lording it over all our race' 3 and he saith to her 'call all our children and our children's children and tell them the manner of our transgression' chapter 15. 1 then saith eve to them 'hear all my ch

m to be cast out of paradise, even as we were cast out through him" 4 the serpent saith to him "i fear lest the lord be wroth with me" 5 the devil saith to him "fear not, only be my vessel and i will speak through thy mouth words to deceive him" chapter 17. 1 and instantly he hung himself from the wall of paradise, and when the angels ascended to worship god, then satan appeared in the form of an angel and sang hymns like the angels. 2 and i bent over the wall and saw him, like an angel. but he saith to me "art thou eve" and i said to him "i am" 3 'what art thou doing in paradise" and i said to him "god set us to guard and to eat of it" 4 the devil answered through the mouth of the serpent 'ye do well but ye do not eat of every plant" 5 and i said "yea, we eat of all. save one only, which

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

e who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, thought, and life. and the four powers (are) understanding, grace, perception, and prudence. and grace belongs to the light-aeon armozel, which is the first angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: grace, truth, and form. and the second light (is) oriel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: understanding, love, and idea. and the fourth aeon

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

y people to have gods growing in their gardens. page 55 n r r r r r chapter xiv.the goblin messengers of diana and mercury.the following tale was not given to me as connected with the gospel of the witches, but as dianaappears in it, and as the whole conception is that of dianaand apolloin another form, i include it inthe series.many centuries ago there was a folletto, goblin, or spirit, or devil-angel chi sa? who knowswhat? and mercurio, who was the god of speed and of quickness, being much pleased with thisimp, bestowed on him the gift of running like the wind, with the privilege that whatever he pursued,be it spirit, a human being, or animal, he should certainly overtake or catch it.this follettohad a beautiful sister, who, like him, ran errands, not for the gods, but for the goddess(th

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

e left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerged from the fountains of the wel

d to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is of death and shade, a black flame of essence hidden by the cloak of darkness. iblis/azazel/lucifer is an angel of light, self-liberation and illumination of knowledge (gnosis. in this however, do not dismiss the forces of darkness, they are essential to ones own individual initiation and growth. it is in the darkness that the roots give the nourishment for the tree to reach for the sun. ahriman is thus a form of the vampyre, the shadow which grows in the darkness and solitude of psychic seclusion, is

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

lling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference to set is for the magician to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practice within the cult. this trinity is an alchemical process of becoming in which the magician aligns and utilizes the deific associations of samael lilith cain to transform their consciousness into the divine essenc

rds to the lowest parts, like the torrent of a violent stream. the fourth book of occult philosophy it is written in the bible that samael/satan fell from heaven as lightening, being a flash downwards, who before the fall, was a guarding seraph around the throne of god. after his fall he was a master of death, the very poison of god yet he was also a giver of life, being the father between fallen angel and woman. in later jewish writings, samael is associated with the name malkira, which morris jastrow jr. associated with malik- ra, being the evil angel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself wit

of god, being the watchers, that they should go forth and copulate with 9 the daughters of cain. gadreel taught unto man, woman and child the blows of death and creation of armor and weapons. penemue taught unto the wise the art of ink and writing, as well as the bitter and the sweet, good and evil. this is the spirit who gave unto the cunning the book of arte, which brought forth both demon and angel, those hidden therionick forms of darkness-made-flesh, the art of lycanthropy. kasdeja taught men the art of working with demons and spirits, as well as abortions and the secret art of the noon tide serpent, tabaet. the angelick spirit kasbeel was the bringer of the oath, when he was with the heavens, his name was known as biqa. i seek to mark an emphasis on the eclectic conceptual ideas of

pirits and atavistic shades, that the sorcerer may encircle them within his or her own arcana of practice. one may make reference as to foundation by the goetic sorcery grimoire, which presents a left hand path alignment with the 72 daemons of the shemhamforasche, but rather the rituals which prepare the magician for the summoning and encircling of such spirits. an invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, as well as the invocation of the adversary prepare the mental outlook of the magician, that rather than adopting a christian dogma, the daemonic spirit is illumined within through determined and willed practice. this may also make considerations for the commitment needed for this path and circle of luciferian witchcraft, that even within workings of light, the witch is becoming i

beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi dahaka, the dragon king of persian sorcerous lore. the great work as within the model of the witches sabbat proves a challenging and darksome journey wherein the initiate drinks deep from 10 the skull cup filled with the venom d blood of seth-an, who then eats of the flesh of abel and whose blood is offered to his own angel-demon, the very essence and representation of the great work itself. the sabbat as being a dual participation of both dreaming and ceremonial/solitary ritual is represented as the fleshing of desire and belief, wherein the arcana of cain is revealed to the intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expa

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the planets. it gave life to the first (c "they are all dragons of wisdom" adds the commentary (d (a) lha is the ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole series of heavenly hierarchies, from archangel, or dhyani, down to an angel of darkness, or terrestrial spirit (b) this expression shows in plain language that the spirit-guardian of our globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven planetary genii or spirits. as already explained, the ancients had, in their kyriel of gods, seven chief mystery-gods, whose chief was, exoterically, the visible sun, or the eighth, and

symbolical, if less mythical, than in the puranas. without the help of the later commentaries, compiled by generations of adepts, it would be impossible to understand the meaning correctly. in the ancient cosmogonies, the visible and the invisible worlds are the double links of one and the same chain. as the invisible logos, with its seven hierarchies (represented or personified each by its chief angel or rector, form one power, the inner and the invisible; so, in the world of forms, the sun and the seven chief planets constitute the visible and active potency; the latter "hierarchy" being, so to speak, the visible and objective logos of the invisible and (except in the lowest grades) ever-subjective angels. thus- to anticipate a little by way of illustration- every race in its[[vol. 2, pa

s (430) and with most subtle ether were these intermingled and bound mutually together, but only when they were conjoined together, even the great father and great mother (431) from hoa, himself, is ab, the father; and from hoa, himself, is ruach, the spirit; who are hidden in the ancient of days, and therein is that ether concealed (432) and it was connected with a light-bearer (a planet and its angel or regent, which went forth from that light-bearer of insupportable brightness, which is hidden in the bosom of aima, the great mother* now the following extract from the zohar* also deals with the same mystery "the pre-adamite kings 'we have learned in the siphrah d'tzniootha: that the at-tee'kah dat-tee'keen, ancient of ancients, before he prepared his form, built kings, and engraved[[foot

uman) soul or ego, when he defined it as "a compound of the same and the other" and yet how little this hint has been understood, since the world took it to mean that the soul was the breath of god, of jehovah. it is "the same and the other" as the great initiate- philosopher said; for the ego (the "higher self" when merged with and in the divine monad) is man, and yet the same as the "other" the angel in him incarnated, as the same with the universal mahat. the great classics and philosophers felt this truth, when saying that "there must be something within us which produces our thoughts. something very subtle; it is a breath; it is fire; it is ether[[vol. 2, page] 89 pitris of the gods and demons. it is quintessence; it is a slender likeness; it is an intellection; it is a number; it is

terial hell; his divine consciousness, obtained from his indwelling principle (the manasa, or the incarnated deva, became the glaring flames of the infernal region; and our globe that hell itself. pippala, haoma, the fruit of the tree of knowledge, were denounced as the forbidden fruit, and the "serpent of wisdom" the voice of reason and consciousness, remained identified for ages with the fallen angel, which is the old dragon, the devil (vide part ii "the evil spirit, who, or what) the same for the other high symbols. the svastica, the most sacred and mystic symbol in india, the "jaina-cross" as it is now called by the masons, notwithstanding its direct connection, and even identity with the christian cross, has become dishonoured in the same manner. it is the "devil's sign" we are told b

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

symbol truly, as it suggests the idea of infinity as an endless circle. it brings before the mind's eye the picture of kosmos emerging from and in boundless space, a universe as shoreless in magnitude if not as endless in its objective manifestation. the simile of an egg also expresses the fact taught in occultism that the primordial form of everything manifested, from atom to globe, from man to angel, is spheroidal, the sphere having been with all nations the emblem of eternity and infinity- a serpent swallowing its tail. to realize the meaning, however, the sphere must be thought of as seen from its centre. the field of vision or of thought is like a sphere whose radii proceed from one's self in every direction, and extend out into space, opening up boundless vistas all around. it is th

figuratively. the "fiery wind" is the incandescent cosmic dust which only follows magnetically, as the iron filings follow the magnet, the directing thought of the "creative forces" yet, this cosmic dust is something more; for every atom in the universe has the potentiality of self-consciousness in it, and is, like the monads of leibnitz, a universe in itself, and for itself. it is an atom and an angel. in this connection it should be noted that one of the luminaries of the modern evolutionist school, mr. a. r. wallace, when discussing the inadequacy of "natural selection" as the sole factor in the development of physical man, practically concedes the whole point here discussed. he holds that the evolution of man was directed and furthered by superior intelligences, whose agency is a neces

ds" that ruled these respectively. for the church there are two kinds of sidereal beings, the[[footnote(s* says the scholarly vossius, in his theol. cir. i. vii "though st. augustine has said that every visible thing in this world had an angelic virtue as an overseer near it, it is not individuals but entire species of things that must be understood, each such species having indeed its particular angel to watch it. he is at one in this with all the philosophers. for us these angels are spirits separated from the objects. whereas for the philosophers (pagan) they were gods" considering the ritual established by the roman catholic church for "spirits of the stars" the latter look suspiciously like "gods" and were no more honoured and prayed to by the ancient and modern pagan rabble than they

eous 'coats of skin. the first 'nature' the first 'body' the first 'mind' on the first plane of perception, on the first globe in the first round, is what was meant. for karma and evolution have. centred in our make such strange extremes! from different natures* marvellously mixed (2 "restore: he has now reached the point (by analogy, and as the third root race in the fourth round) where his("the angel- man's) primordial spirituality is eclipsed and overshadowed by nascent human mentality, and you have the true version on your thumb-nail" these are the words of the teacher- text, words and sentences in brackets, and explanatory footnotes. it stands to reason that there must be an enormous difference in such terms as "objectivity" and "subjectivity "materiality" and "spirituality" when the

ould thus prove, when the meaning of the allegory is explained, to have refused to create physical man, only to become the direct saviours and the creators of "divine man" the symbolical teaching is more than mystical and religious, it is purely scientific, as will be seen later on. for, instead of remaining a mere blind, functioning medium, impelled and guided by fathomless law, the "rebellious" angel claimed and enforced his right of independent judgment and will, his[[vol. 1, page] 194 the secret doctrine. right of free-agency and responsibility, since man and angel are alike under karmic law "and there was war in heaven. michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the dr

BLUE EQUINOX

tion of the adept. the account of the master of the templi should in particular be taken as authentic. the instruction in the 8th thyr pertains to class d, i.e. it is an official ritual, and the same remarks apply to the account of the proper method of invoking thyrs given in the 18th thyr. liber lxv. liber cordis cincti serpente. an account of the relations of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. this book is given to probationers, as the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is given to neophytes, as the grade of master of the temple is the next resting-place, and liber ccxx to the zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. liber xxvii is given to the practicus, as i

ade, the attainment of bhakta-yoga. curriculum of a.a. 37 course vii the dominus liminis will be examined in the following books: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber xcv. the wake world (in konx om pax. a poetic allegory of the relations of the soul and the holy guardian angel. liber dccclx. john st john. a model of what a magical record should be, so far as accurate analysis and fullness of description are concerned. liber viii. see cdxviii. liber xi. liber nv. an instruction for attaining nuit. liber dlv. liber had. an instruction for attaining hadit. liber dcccxxxi. liber iod, formerly called vesta. an instruction giving three methods of reducing the manifold c

n for attaining nuit. liber dlv. liber had. an instruction for attaining hadit. liber dcccxxxi. liber iod, formerly called vesta. an instruction giving three methods of reducing the manifold consciousness to the unity. this course is specially adapted to facilitate the task proper to the grade of adeptus minor, the attainment of raja yoga and of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. course viii liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38

n.s cramp. now were the desolation fain to stamp the congealed spirit of man into the pit, save that, unquenchable because unlit, the love of god burns steady, like a lamp. it burns! beyond the sands, beyond the stars. it burns! beyond the bands, beyond the bars, and so the expanse of mystery veil by veil burns inward, plume on plume still folding over the dissolved heart of the amaz d lover. the angel wings over the holy grail! liber dcccxxxvii the law of liberty a tract of to mega qhrion 666 that is a magus 9 =28 a.a. v a.a. publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 47 liber dcccxxxvii the law of liberty (all quotations in t

ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self- luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body u

BOOK OF ENOCH

ection shows how the runaways are regarded at home. some background details do emerge later in the book. at 106.13 (section 10, we learn that the runaways came to enoch's area in his father's day. enoch is a scribe, see 12.4, and he says that it was the angels who introduced writing. so, enoch was probably taught to write, and employed, by the runaway angels. at 10.1-3, the most high instructs an angel to save the son of lamech (this will be noah) from the flood. this is interesting, because besides prophesying details of the flood, and its timing, it reveals that this was written at a time when enoch is a grandfather (of lamech, but he does not yet know what lamech's son will be called. if the runaways were young in enoch's father s day, then they are probably at least 10 years older than

14.18] and i looked, and i saw in it, a high throne, and its appearance was like ice, and its surrounds like the shining sun and the sound of cherubim. 14.19] and from underneath the high throne there flowed out rivers of fire so that it was impossible to look at it. 14.20] and he who is great in glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the sun, and whiter than any snow. 14.21] and no angel could enter, and at the appearance of the face of him who is honoured and praised, no creature of flesh could look. 14.22] a sea of fire burnt around him, and a great fire stood in front of him, and none of those around him came near to him. ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him but he needed no holy council. 14.23] and the holy ones who were near to him did not leave by night or

, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable. 18.12] and beyond this chasm, i saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foundation of earth below it; there was no water on it, and no birds, but it was a desert place. 18.13] and a terrible thing i saw there, seven stars, like great burning mountains. 18.14] and like a spirit questioning me, the angel said: this is the place of the end of heaven and earth; this is the prison for the stars of heaven and the host of heaven. 18.15] and the stars which roll over the fire, these are the ones which transgressed the command of the lord, from the beginning of their rising, because they did not come out at their proper times. 18.16] and he was angry with them, and bound them until the time of the

since enoch describes what he sees. the description at 22.2 is strange but compelling. the story of cain and abel is mentioned at 22.7 and in the next section the story of adam and eve is mentioned, at 32.6. so, these stories must have existed, in some form, even in enoch's time. 20.1] and these are the names of the holy angels who keep watch. 20.2] uriel, one of the holy angels; namely the holy angel of the spirits of men. 20.4] raguel, one of the holy angels; who takes vengeance on the world, and on the lights. 20.5] michael, one of the holy angels, namely the one put in charge of the best part of humankind, in charge of the nation. 20.6] saraqael, one of the holy angels; who is in charge of the spirits of men who cause the spirits to sin. 20.7] gabriel, one of the holy angels, who is i

o that here they might gather the souls of the sons of men. 22.4] and these places they made, where they will keep them until the day of judgment, and until their appointed time, and that appointed time will be long, until the great judgment comes upon them. 22.5] and i saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead and their voices reached heaven and complained. 22.6] then i asked raphael, the angel who was with me, and said to him "whose is this spirit, whose voice thus reaches heaven and complains" 22.7] and he answered me, and said to me, saying "this spirit is the one that came out of abel, whom cain, his brother, killed. and he will complain about him until his offspring are destroyed from the face of the earth, and from amongst the offspring of men, his offspring perish" 22.8] the

BOOK T

r for worse) are started not by new creation stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; including a method of divination by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace

sh issuing from cup, river goldbrown blue prince eagle scorpion, eagle; serpent issuing from cup, lake brown grey or brown princess swan dolphin lotus, sea with spray, turtle from cup brown blue or brown swords king winged hexagram winged brown horse, driving clouds, drawn sword darkbrown dark queen winged child's head head of man severed, cumulus clouds, drawn sword lightbrown grey prince winged angel's head arch fairies winged, whirling hair, nimbi, drawn sword and sickle dark dark princess medusa's head silver altar, smoke, clouds, drawn sword lightbrown blue pentacles king winged stag's head light-brown horse, ripe cornland, sceptre with hexagram, pentacle as zelator adept dark dark queen winged goat's head barren land, fan, light one side only, sceptre with cube, orb of gold dark dark

go are above and below. the pentacles are thus arranged: completion of material gain and fortune; but nothing beyond: as it were, at the very pinnacle of success. old age, slothfulness; great wealth, yet sometimes loss in part; heaviness; dullness of mind, yet clever and prosperous in money transactions. malkuth of hb:h (riches and wealth. herein are hb:lavyh and hb:hha'ayh set over this decan as angel rulers. xxvii. the lord of peace restored two of swords or pikes two crossed swords, like the air dagger of a zelator adeptus minor, each held by a white radiant angelic hand. upon the point where the two cross is a rose of five petals, emitting white rays. at the top and bottom of the card are two small daggers, supporting respectively the symbol crescent moon with horns upward thus, and li

ually contrary, it is not much affected by either. a method of divination by the tarot 1. the significator. choose a card to represent the querent, using your knowledge or judgment of his character rather than dwelling on his physical characteristics. 2. take the cards in your left hand. in the right hand hold the wand over them, and say: i invoke thee, i a o, that thou wilt send h r u, the great angel that is set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to lay his hand invisibly upon these consecrated cards of art, that thereby we may obtain true knowledge of hidden things, to the glory of thine ineffable name. amen. 3. hand the cards to querent, and bid him think of the question attentively, and cut. 4. take the cards as cut, and hold as for dealing "first operation" this shows the sit

nd extending across the center to the midpoints of the lower sides. in the four chambers resulting are these color abbreviations, clockwise from top "blk (for black "russ (for russet "cit'n (for citrine "olive. to either side of this section, on the band itself, is written "white merging into grey. in the top of this outermost ring are these letters in the "theban alphabet: u r h- signifying the "angel" or "god of tarot, hru. the left arm of the ankh has from left to right: the symbol of scorpio (the "m" style, not the eagle as noted in text, a cup, the words "deep blue; symbols in yellow. the right arm of the ankh has from left to right "the words "red; symbols in green, a lotus wand, the symbol of leo. the basal upright of the ankh has these in the lower half only, from bottom upward: th

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

gels of the shekinah and are four in number, two ir and two qedushsha; they are the court officers who raise, argue and close every case that comes before the holy one when he is seated on the throne of judgement. it is they who give effect to the decrees of the most high over the kingdoms of men; these angels form the council of the almighty. the eldest servant of his house is metatron naar, the angel which maintains the heavenly treasures. the watchers and the holy ones theses are the fallen high angels and were known to the greeks as arcontev [or "archons; their names are radweriel; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto him are the angelick decans which rule the 12 signs; sopheriel is the angel set over the books of the living and the dea

ds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim. they have four faces, four wings and weareth crowns upon their heads. the angels of the hyyoth act in service to the ministering angels of the throne of judgement. the galagallim these are eight in number and each has eleven angels which accompany them; they are ruled by galgalliel, who rules over the globe of the sun; and they rule

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

n, ben, the son, which is tiphareth. this mother is the great sea, yet is the power flashing through the path of the sword a fiery power, for the sea is the sphere of shabbathai, which is the secret abode of fire. the fire of the father is shut up in the water of the mother, and from this fire and water proceedeth the airy spirit of the path of the sword. and this airy spirit is the breath of my angel, raphael, he who rightly apportioneth my word, and ruleth as lord in the sign of the twins [78] comment on zain* y z a i n, pronounced zahyin. transcribed as" z. the number 7. meaning: sword. the disposing intelligence. 1 "the sword which is understanding. the letter-name, zain, means "sword. the numeral value of z i n is 67, the same as that of b i n h, binah, understanding. 2 "the beginnin

cal qabalists, nevertheless conceals in her depths the active, fiery power of chokmah, the root of fire, just as the name aima contains the paternal i, and as b i n h is formed from jah, i h, a name of the father, and ben, b n, a name of the son. the "airy spirit" of the path of zain is a reference to the airy quality of the zodiacal sign gemini, whose ruler, according to the qabalah, is raphael, angel of the planet mercury [80] the meditation on cheth* 1 i am the hedge of protection, enclosing the field of existence. in this field thou dwellest, and i am thy defense against the darkness which is without. yet is this hedge of safety also a wall of limitation, and the darkness against which it defendeth thee is the radiant darkness of the limitless light, too brilliant for thine eyes. 2 for

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

sort, whether it be god, goddess or spirit, good or evil. evocations were performed by medieval practitioners of magick to summon up angels (and sometimes demons) and bind them to perform tasks, rather like the middle eastern djinn, or genie, who, in faerie tales, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magick tends to be a little wary of calling up spirits, however, whose malevolent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to carry out magical purposes through a form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds

he east. however, recently i have started to use a more traditional association of raphael as the messenger in the east and uriel as sentinel of the north and i have found that this works better. do read about angels and experiment to see what suits you. i have listed source material on pages 201-2 and you can find more information on the internet. use the elemental candle colour to represent the angel you want. you can also use angels in the four quarters to invoke protection in less formal magick by lighting candles in the four quarters when you feel afraid or alone. i have also seen michael listed as archangel of the dawn and east, but i think he is better placed as archangel of the sun in the south. if you feel uncertain, simply refer to each guardian as archangel of the north, etc, th

of sacred writings, to hebrew mystics. he stands as wise protector and keeper of the sacred mysteries, hence representing the direction of magick and initiator of all who seek the mysteries. uriel stands in the north and his colour is the deep blue or purple of midnight. raphael raphael is the healer and travellers' guide and is often associated with mercury, the messenger of the dawn. he is the angel who offers healing to the planet and to mankind and all creatures on the face of the earth and in the skies and waters and the promise that tomorrow really is another day. he is also guardian of the young. he is depicted with a pilgrim's stick, a wallet and a fish, showing the way and offering sustenance to all who ask. raphael stands in the east and his colour is yellow. michael archangel o

o mankind and all creatures on the face of the earth and in the skies and waters and the promise that tomorrow really is another day. he is also guardian of the young. he is depicted with a pilgrim's stick, a wallet and a fish, showing the way and offering sustenance to all who ask. raphael stands in the east and his colour is yellow. michael archangel of the sun and light, michael is the warrior angel. he appeared to moses as the fire in the burning bush and saved daniel from the lions' den. as commander of the heavenly hosts, michael, with his flaming sword, drove satan and his fallen angels out of the celestial realms; as angel of judgement, he also carries a scale for weighing the souls of the dead. according to the koran, the cherubim were created from michael's tears. he offers power

ay sphere, for example by choosing the appropriate day and even hour for beginning a money-making scheme or a first meeting with a potential business partner or lover. you can further amplify the salient qualities and strengths of these times by using oils, incenses, coloured candles and crystals linked with the specific planets and angels. there are also strong connections between the planet and angel of the day, though angelic magick tends to be used, not surprisingly, for rituals with a more spiritual and ecological or global focus. as you discover particular combinations that work well, you can add them to your book of shadows. planetary magical days of the week though i have written primarily about the significance of the different days, i have also listed the effects of the planetary

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to den

us works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to usher forth a new magickal system. as aleister sought ceremony and beautiful ritual as his own means, spare s doctrine of the alphabet of desire and death posture brought the same effect. the holy guardian angel within each individual could be brought to the surface for communication. spare s concept of underneath the conscious make up of the individual was the all awakened subconscious, capable of anything opened for thinking. both created something amazing which threw the doors towards magickal exploration and progression wide open. no longer would understanding be damned to the old, yet those of

ning may become lost or buried, while later being activated through the replaying of the sound. the same can be true for those just hearing the sounds for the first time. several experiments have led me to the conclusion that certain avenues of musickal creation, depending on the tones and tempo approach, will led the listener to assume something, to invariably come into contact with the demon or angel in question. this is activated by his/her subconscious alone, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by

ly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while many fail ove

self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation o

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

as the albertus magnus, john hohman's "pow-wows" or the sixth and seventh\ 26\ books of moses, the last one an esoteric treatise of occult science and philosophy that was considered by some to be the "hoodoo bible"[28] the medicinal items that african american supernatural practitioners employed for treating their patients were often given religious names and identifications. herbs identified as angel's root, devil's shoestring, bowels-of-christ, and blood-of-jesus leaves were utilized to heal and give the carrier control and protection "jew david" was a plant that was especially prized among slaves for its therapeutic properties, whereas "adam and eve" root brought luck. individuals who possessed sampson's root or st.-john's-wort boasted of supernatural security. the leaves of the peace

together, p. 98; butler, awash in a sea of faith, p. 86. african and african american healers with herbal and homeopathic skills were frequently recognized in colonial america for their medical contributions. see peter wood "people's medicine in the early south" southern exposure 6 (summer 1978: 52; and his black majority, p. 289; on medicine in colonial new england see also gordon jones, ed, the angel of bethesda (barre, mass: american antiquarian society, 1972. there is reference to another eighteenthcentury specialist of note in fayetteville, north carolina, a "guineaborn" fugitive by the name of sampson, a fortuneteller and conjurer" who was about "fifty years old" speaking "bad english" indicating that he was probably a "new negro" or african-born (hall's wilmington gazette [north car

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

i have the greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus stu

he frontier of asia minor seeking alliance with the mongol general ilchikdai (ilchikadai, and a proposal of a joint attack upon the islamic powers for the conquest of syria. 1248-1298 peter john olivi(known as enoch returned to the beguins) important joachite scholar shifted the focus from the three status of joachim onto his theory of the angels of the seven seals, granting the role of the sixth angel to francis himself. 1248 joseph gikatilla, spanish sephardic kabbalist born. christian armies under ferdinand iii take seville after 16 months of seige, despite muslim catapults, greek fire, and bowmen who pierce armor. mongol envoy sargis/sergius meets pope innocent iv in italy. 1248-1309 angela of foligno franciscan tertiary. 1248- 1251 oghul ghaymish c.1250 pseudo-joachim's "exposition on

philosophers' stone. 1257 franciscan friar bonadventura d'iseo's 'liber compostella' provides some alchemical recipes 1257-67, writes the soul's journey into god while meditating on francis's vision of the six-winged seraph; he also writes an authoritative life of saint francis to replace earlier versions. bonaventure believed that st. francis's order would inherit the 'key of david' given to the angel of philadelphia. 1258- hulagu khan destroys baghdad; mongols destroy mesopotamia, the mother of civilization. fl 1259-1285 guilhem de cervera troubadour. 1259 peter de abano [pietro d'abano, italian physician and philosopher born. professor of medicine in padua. heptameron. knew marco polo. translates abraham ibn ezra on decanates. 1260- 1294 kublai khan c.1260 "the book of kings of merlin(l

ebrew and latin alphabets. demonstrates letter shapes of the hebrew and latin tetragrammata are figures for the trinity. 1294- 1307 temur ljeytu khan d.1297 guido bonatti italian astrologer influenced dante among others. 1300-1362 moses narboni kabbalist epistle on the shi'ur qoma identifies jacob's ladder with the height of the body or totality of created beings. 1300 fra dolcino anticipates the angel of philadelphia's appearance as "holy pope. arnald of villanova writes a number of important treatises on alchemy quaestiones tam esseentiales quam accidentales, epistola supe alchemia ad regem neapolitanum, de secretis naturae, exempla de arte philosophorum; key of solomon. d.1300 'aziz al-din nasafi. kitab al-insan al-kamil. 1300 sister manfreda, a member of the visconti family and followe

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

o me. thus stuck between hope and fear, examining my self again and again, and finding only my own frailty and impotence, not being in any way able to succour myself, and exceedingly amazed at the fore mentioned threatening, at length i betook myself to my usual and most secure course- after i had finished my earnest and most fervent prayer, i laid myself down in my bed, so that perchance my good angel by the divine permission might appear, and (as it had sometimes formerly happened) instruct me in this doubtful affair. which to the praise of god, my own good, and my neighbours faithful and hearty warning and amendment, did now likewise come about. for i was yet scarcely fallen asleep, when i thought that i, together with an innumerable multitude of men, lay fettered with great chains in a

s not better guarded. to which the page answered me, that i had good reason to be thankful to my planet, by whose influence it was that i had now seen certain pieces which no other human eye (except the king s family) had ever had a view of. this sepulchre was triangular, and had in the middle of it a vessel of polished copper; the rest was of pure gold and precious stones. in the vessel stood an angel, who held in his arms an unknown tree, which continually dropped fruit into the vessel; and as often as the fruit fell into the vessel, it turned into water, and ran out from there into three small golden vessels standing by. this little altar was supported by these three animals, an eagle, an ox and a lion, which stood on an exceedingly costly base. i asked my page what this might signify

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

e vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in brief, he is taking on the christ archetype of taking on the "sins of the world" in this case, he is taking on the negative energy trapped in the vault. the chief must now divest himself of his/her high office, including every insignia of the office of chief adept. the chief now calls forth the avenging angel hua. this can be a very unpleasant experience in that the chief and all second order members must resolve their negatories as the chief adept hangs on the cross of obligation. the black chain of twenty-two links shows the mundane with our negativity and sins. it is not my intention in this paper to pursue a discussion on karma vs. sin, but let us remind ourselves that we must always strive t

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ike the beasts of the field levithmong, save that a 'spirit' was breathed into him so that he may know and fear and worship demiurge, and pay tribute unto him, and worship him unto eternity. and so he commanded adam and eve that they may not partake of the fruit of the tree of knowledge lest their eyes be opened and they become godlike, and thereby become free of his tyranny- ii- but there was an angel who was different from all the other angels, in that self-consciousness dawned upon him. recognizing that he was a being unto himself. and his name is satanael. this selfrealized being then shone in brilliance above all the heavenly host, his light illuminating heaven until the light of demiurge himself became nebulous in the engulfing radiance. and demiurge became wrathful, and then fearful

and man, even unto the beasts of the field, all save the servile noah and his family. said demiurge "the earth shall be engulfed by water, for man doth know every secret of the angels, every secret power of nephilim and watchers, and every power of sorcery "they know how silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how on the earth the metallic drop exists, the secret of metallurgy, for the angel which i stationed upon the earth to guard these secrets from man prevaileth not "by their knowledge shall man perish, for man was not created except that, like the angels, he might remain servile before me" and demiurge said unto noah who had kept his fear of demiurge and partook not the knowledge imparted to man "man hath discovered the secrets of heaven and earth, and they are those who ha

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ver the centuries. dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to worship a composite god made up of extraterrestrials. amen. if you look at the origins of the major religions, the stories are remarkably similar to those we hear today from people claiming to have met, or been abducted by, extraterrestrials. mohammed, the founder of islam in the seventh century, said that he had been visited by the angel gabriel, who was "in the likeness of a man, standing in the sky above the horizon".2 this figure told him he had to be a prophet, and he was given messages which formed the islamic holy book, the koran. these messages would be dictated while mohammed was in a trance on many other occasions in the years that followed. he also wrote of going on a 'celestial journey. 6. and the truth shall set

ousands of people who turned up to witness it did, indeed, see a fantastic sight. but what was it? ufo researcher, jacque vallee, believed he knew when he wrote, in his 1976 book, the invisible college "not only was a flying disc or globe consistently involved, but its motion, its falling leaf trajectory, its light effects, the thunderclaps, the buzzing sounds, the strange fragrance, the fall of 'angel hair' that dissolves on the ground, the heat wave associated with the close approach of the disc, all of these are constant parameters of ufo sightings everywhere. and so are the paralysis, the amnesia, the conversions, and healings" 8. and the truth shall set you free the children passed a sealed message from their communicator to the pope, with instructions that it was only to be opened an

, and the head of cassiopeia."7 what roger bacon describes in the manuscript that was acquired by john dee is now known to be accurate and the illustration he includes of the andromeda 32..and the truth shall set you free nebula is also correct, but it is depicted from an angle which cannot be seen from the earth! dee was an adept and channeller of great renown and claimed to communicate with an 'angel with a wand, an extraterrestrial. the knowledge held within the secret society network has always been far- often centuries- in advance of what the mass of the people are allowed to know. the knowledge of the existence of america and its long term place in the plan was well known to these elizabethan adepts, as it was to those who guided columbus and the cabots, thanks to the fourth dimensio

justify their actions, we might as well get the information right. the word semitic comes from the race of peoples in ancient sumer from whom the biblical jews claimed to have emerged. sem or shem, one of the sons of noah in the bible stories, is said to be of this line and the origin appears to have been the legend of 'shemjaza, the 'heavenly son and guardian 76..and the truth shall set you free angel of god. another extraterrestrial almost certainly. but according to several jewish writers, including arthur koestler in his book, the thirteenth tribe,32 very few jews today can trace their genetic ancestry back to the semite line of this period and/or the semitic line in palestine and israel at the time of y'shua (jesus. instead, they are the genetic descendants of a people of turkish-mong

kissinger took the job because he asked him to.70 watergate was a setup to give total power to kissinger, and therefore the elite. this was a crucial period in the global manoeuvrings by the new world order manipulators to remove what shreds were left of government for the people, by the people. watergate and the removal of richard nixon was another coup d'etat on america. nixon was no political angel, but he was just another stooge. george bush became chairman of the republican party national committee at exactly the time the watergate story was really breaking and his mentor, henry kissinger, was both national security advisor and secretary of state, the only man in american history to hold those two posts at the same time. bob woodward and carl bernstein, the journalists from the elite

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ian, did offer a comment on this genesis reference to the interbreeding between "gods" and human women..for many angels of god accompanied with women and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the grecians call giants."19 the term, angel, which simply means messenger, became associated with these non-human entities that interbred with humans. the sumerian tablets go much further than genesis in explaining this interbreeding. they describe how the anunnaki systematically set out to create a slave race, later called homo sapiens, to serve their agenda and how they began this quest, amid much trial and error, using what we call

who fled within the earth after losing a cosmic battle for supremacy. the hebrew name for eve's tempter is nahash, which besides its translation as serpent also reads "he who knows secrets, another theme of the reptilian gods.21 enoch, like noah, was said to "walk with the gods, and the ancient book of enoch says that a watcher who revealed secrets to humans was called gadreel. this is a "fallen angel" who has been identified with the serpent who tempted eve and he is a blueprint for a number of later deities who took knowledge (often symbolised as fire, illumination) from "the gods" and gave it to humans. adam and eve as i've suggested, the biblical adam and eve were probably not individuals, but hybrid genetic streams, as in "the" adam and "the" eve. at first the interbreeding produced

ollow any religion. good luck to them, and there are many lovely, genuine, people involved in christianity, judaism, mormonism, the jehovah's witnesses and all the rest. i am merely seeking to expose the manipulation of the hierachy and the background that the rank and file are never told. joseph smith founded the mormons, the church of jesus christ of latter day saints, after he claimed that an "angel" called moroni appeared to him in 1823. this moroni guy, he said, told him of the existence of a book of gold plates containing "the fullness of the everlasting gospel" and "an account of the former inhabitants of this continent and the sources from which they sprang. the location was revealed to him and in 1827, with help from two "magic stones" called urim and thummim, he translated the pl

s began to return after the death of her controller, the nazi, josef mengele, she changed her name to arizona wilder and dyed her hair to cover the blond in an effort to break some of the programming related to that. illuminati mind control understanding the mind control network and its techniques is vital to appreciate the ways that the reptilians manipulate human society. josef mengele was the "angel of death" in the nazi concentration camps, who performed the horrific experiments on twins and others. there he developed a technique called traumaserving the dragon: the present (i) 235 based mind control in which they manipulated a mechanism of the mind that shuts out memories of extreme trauma. this kicks in when people have a serious road accident and can never remember the impact or the

who is nowhere near as high in the hierarchy as mengele was, i know exactly what they mean. phillip de rothschild says he saw mengele giving a "tongue-lashing" to his rothschild father and this confirms my own research that shape-shifter mengele was very high indeed in the illuminati. i'm sure there are those who will be extremely surprised by the claim that long after the war josef mengele, the "angel of death" in nazi germany, programmed arizona wilder, in america. in..and the truth shall set you free, i present the documented fact that all "sides" in the first and second world wars were funded by the same illuminati sources. wars are highly effective ways to advance the reptilian agenda and that's why we have so many of them. they create enormous fear, kill vast numbers of people, force

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

hey have wings which are flapsof skin supported by long ribs.43 the wings can be folded back against the body and theyare the origin of the term winged serpent. they are also the origin of the term fallenangels and the winged gargoyles are symbolic of these draco. the cape worn by countdracula is symbolic of these wings and the character of dracula in the bram stokerstories is said to be a fallen angel. the winged draco are also known as the dragon raceand some of the ancient gods were described and depicted as birdmen. this could be oneof the origins of the phoenix and eagle in brotherhood symbolism, as well as the moreesoteric meanings. the biblical satan is depicted as a reptilian, too.some of the draco reptilian hierarchy are apparently white or albino white and notthe usual green or b

onception was (due)to the watchers. and to the nefilim. in jewish lore, eve is seen as the ancestral motherof the nefilim and associated with the hebrew words meaning life and snake. eve was,of course, tempted by the serpent according to old testament myth and other sources. inchapter 69 of the book of enoch we find that among the watchers who revealed thesecrets to humans was gadreel, the fallen angel who has been identified with temptingeve. the book of enoch was banned by the roman church which sought to deny theearlier christian belief in the existence of flesh and blood angels and fallen angelsoccupying physical bodies and interbreeding with humans. this was to stop the massesunderstanding the true situation. but the freemasons, who control the roman catholicchurch today along with ot

in satanic ritual and the termscapegoat. according to the book of leviticus, the israelites would sacrifice two malegoats at yom kippur, the day of atonement. one was offered to god and the other toazazel. the priest placed both hands on the head of the azazel goat and confessed thesins of the people. the goat would then be taken into the wilderness and plunged over acliff, symbolising the fallen angel azazel, who was seen as bound and chained in thewilderness- the abyss in the language of the book of revelation- which i think isimprisonment in the lower fourth dimension. from this comes the ancient theme of thescapegoat which manifested in one form as the symbolic story of jesus. the goat headof azazel, a fallen angel-reptilian, is symbolised by the inverted pentagram of satanism.we can d

ld all come119from the same part of the world? or that people having visions and visitations shouldplay such a crucial part in the formation and legend which created these monsters?mohammed said he had his vision near the cave where he used to go. caves and darkplaces constantly recur in stories of religious superstars and sun gods like mithra andjesus. mohammed said his visitor claimed to be the angel gabriel of biblical fameand during the encounter mohammed said he lost consciousness and entered a trancestate. while mohammed was in his trance or hypnotic state, gabriel gave him amessage to remember and recite. mohammed said that when he awoke the messagewas inscribed upon his heart. what followed the encounter with gabriel was abloodbath spanning the centuries to the present day, as moha

art of the brotherhood agenda is to stimulate conflictwith the islamic nations by causing division between the muslim and christian-jewish world.the mormon church is another vision religion which very powerfully locks intothe brotherhood network, as all religions do. the mormon church, or more formally,the church of jesus christ of latter day saints, was founded by joseph smith after heclaimed an angel called moroni appeared to him in 1823. moroni, he said, told him ofthe existence of a book of gold plates containing: the fullness of the everlastinggospel and an account of the former inhabitants of this continent and the sources fromwhich they sprang. the location was revealed to him, and in 1827 with help from twomagic stones called urim and thummim, he translated the plates into english

DEITUS

wledge and eventually becomes a magister templi (or master of the temple. this process is called initiation and, in magical orders, is marked by various membership degrees and the performance of rituals or ceremonies intended to signify that the magician has entered a new stage in his career. the magister templi may ultimately cross the abyss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an oc

means that the dynamic consiousness is within the universal subconscious but the universal subconscious is not within the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness penetrates the universal subconscious. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema. this word refers to the true will of the magician, the will of his higher magical self or his holy guardian angel. it is usually true that those people who don t get what they want really don t realize what it is they actually want. every person is being guided by the dictates of his higher self. those who ignore this magical will, struggle daily against their inner nature in an attempt to be something they are not or to achieve something that they never really wanted in the first place. this leads to m

DEMONIC BIBLE

love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he was never the enemy of god but at times the enemy of man. the name satan in

eans adversary. it is recounted in the bible that the jews were carried away as captives into babylon. when later freed by the persians, the jews were exposed to the religion of zoroaster. the jews adopted zoroastrian belief of a war in heaven between ahura-mazda and ahriman, the serpent, with yahweh taking the role of ahura-mazda and satan assuming the part of the serpent ahriman. satan, a minor angel in hebrew mythology, became equal in power with god. the belief of a war in heaven between god and satan was carried into europe by the early christians. in christian mythology, lucifer became the highest of the angels, created in the perfect image of god, who fell from grace because of his pride. during the spread of christianity in europe the devil began to take on the form most often asso

m by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of the more deviant practices of black magicians

ch the sorcerer may "become" and ultimately attain his true will and the realization of his "higher self. without thelema, xeper could never have been, for it is by thelema that xeper is possible. xeper is the egyptian word which means "to become. in this context, it means the achievement of one's higher self (what in abramelin magic is called the "knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel) many "aeon strengthening" words were also spoken during the aeon of set. magus lewis conceptualized the cycle by which one "became" and declared it in the word remanifest. magus flowers conceptualized the unknown, the hidden, and declared it in the word runa. as a traveler might walk for days and never reach the horizon, runa is that horizon. as a traveler might walk for days only to find t

office is to make men very knowing in astronomy, and all other liberal sciences; also he can give good familiars, and wise, knowing the virtues of herbs and stones which be precious. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, which must be made and worn as aforesaid, etc (22) ipos- the twenty-second spirit is lpos. he is an earl, and a mighty prince, and appeareth in the form of an angel with a lion's head, and a goose's foot, and hare's tail. he knoweth all things past, present, and to come. he maketh men witty and bold. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which thou shalt wear, etc (23) aim- the twenty-third spirit is aim. he is a great strong duke. he appeareth in the form of a very handsome man in body, but with three heads; the first, like a serpent, t

DIABOLUS

r herself. the evil eye itself holds a precedence and importance within the practice of yatuk-dinoih, there are specific demons of the evil eye. this may be considered in the context of powerful consciousness, the will in consistent motion; thus therein a part of the adversary. consider also the nature of the other demons, savar, who is the leader and may be corresponded to the hebrew belial, the angel of lucifer, as well as taromat who is a demon of disobedience, thus antinomian in purpose and practice. in the context of the presented essay, the reader or practitioner of magick may by this find the associations to the grimoires of the luciferian path1 and how this form of practice manifests from mythological and historical sources. another question may be asked, what is the purpose of the

le and makes them suffer in pain in both the worlds. denkard here we see that the left hand path or that of akoman the evil mind represents a path of power from which the self is beholden of. that the religion of sorcery is indeed painful, it is by this strife and stimulation within the self that makes us strong and able to work our will, to discover our own true will (the akoman or holy guardian angel) and to manifest our desires. it is difficult and often troublesome, however the beauty and strength which arises in the mind and flesh is reward within itself. please observe the original strife of ahriman or satan he suffered and fell into the darkness, by this pain he transformed and made the world around him bend to his will. rather than the religion of destroying the mind and feeding it

nkind, from desert to forest, in every culture and every age. satan has long represented the otherness which is considered evil or dark, but yet few but the daring refuse to explore this area of magical study. satan has origins in the middle east as a djinn which is made of fire instead of light, from which the angels after were made from. shaitan was originally called azazel or azazyl, the first angel which preached to the other angels under the throne of god. azazel, who later was called iblis or shaitan, refused to bow before man, noting that his nature of lowly compared to his essence, which was of fire. azazel was cast out from heaven into the earth, along with the fallen angels (the conception of) god-head must ever evolve it s own inertia for transmutation to its very opposite becau

s and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is that of inverse magical practice, working with repulsive and shunned imagery which takes the initiate into

of iblis, thus becoming like lucifer. the shadow is the testing force from which you may create and manifest what you desire, and be careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, it is the darkest recesses and atavistic desires which may be explored and mastered. azazel (azazil) is known within muslim lore to have been the same as the angel of death, who was most feared in tribal cultures. various lore describes azazil worshipped god in the seventh hell for over one thousand years, ascending until he reached the earth. azazil arose through the seven hells and upon reaching earth he then sat at the gates of heaven, tormenting adam and eve. the bundahishn relates an original tale of azazel or ahriman- the evil spirit, on account

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ivinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. air: one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of transforming by magick (q.v) and/or physical practices that which is base into that which is precious. such as the goal of turning a base

amen: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) or acronym for the hebrew phrase "el melech neh-ehmahn" which means in english "god is a faithful king" amrita: in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v) it is the magically transmuted first matter (q.v. amulet: a type of charm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an e

re the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or enti

pathworking (q.v. arcana, minor: minor or lesser secrets. the fifty-six (56) cards of the tarot (q.v) comparing to the modern-day deck of playing cards, but having an extra court card for each of the four suits. traditionally numerical rather than pictorial, they relate to the sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a

and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">clairaudience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: from the latin "clear seeing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) of: 1) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes transmitted by an unk

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the arcane forces. it is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the

tions upon the tree form a most practical and exact system of mystical development; and one that is peculiarly valuable in that it is equilibrated, for the different aspects of manifestation are, as it were, dissected out and dealt with in turn, nothing being neglected. by the time we have trodden all the paths of the tree we shall have learnt the lessons of death and the devil, as well as of the angel and the high priest. chapter x the paths upon the tree 1. the sepher yetzirah refers to the ten sephiroth theni selves, as well as the lines connecting them, as paths, and justly so, for they are all equally channels of divine influence; but it is usual in practical working to consider the lines between the sephiroth only as the paths, and the sephiroth themselves as spheres upon the tree. t

. it is this which endures and builds up throughout an evolution; it is from this that the successive personalities, the units of incarnation, are emanated; it is into this that the active essence of experience is absorbed at the end of each incarnation when the incarnating unit dissolves into dust and ether. 30. it is this second triad which forms the oversoul, the higher self, the holy guardian angel, the first initiator. it is the voice of this higher self which is so often heard with the inner ear, and not the voice of discarnate entities, or of god himself, as is thought by those who have had no training in tradition. 31. overshadowed and directed by the second triad, the third triad builds up through the experience of incarnation, with malkuth as its physical vehicle. brain conscious

ction of the subconscious mind, and it is very important that it should be thoroughly understood, for misconceptions on this point give rise to very serious problems and may even lead to mental unbalance. 33. those who are familiar with qabalistic terminology know that the first of the greater initiations is said to consist of the power to enjoy the knowledge and conversation of our holy guardian angel; this holy guardian angel, be it remembered, is really our own higher self. it is the prime characteristic of this higher mode of mentation that it consists neither in voices nor visions, but is pure consciousness; it is an intensification of awareness, and from this quickening of the mind comes a peculiar power of insight and penetration which is of the nature of hyper-developed intuition

t is like the wind, it bloweth where it listeth. when it comes, it shakes one from head to heel with a wave of fiery heat, and all who hear it involuntarily come to attention. it is an extraordinary experience to hear a word of power vibrated. it is an even more extraordinary experience to vibrate it. 73. the archangel of tiphareth is raphael, the "spirit that standeth in the sun" who is also the angel of healing. 74. when the initiate is "working on the tree" that is to say is building up in his imagination a diagram of the tree of life in his aura, he formulates tiphareth in his solar plexus between the abdomen and the breast; if he intends to work in the sphere of the sixth sephirah, and concentrates the power in this centre, he will find that he himself has suddenly become a spirit sta

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

w the human form to mislead us as to the existence of a human soul. a non-human is a pet animal, not a fellow-creature. that, frankly, is the only possible ground upon which they can be approached. if we expect no more of them than we should of a pet bird, if we manage them as we should manage a kitten, we have got as near to the solution of the problem as we are ever likely to get until the dark angel mercifully restores them to their own kingdom; a mercy seldom long delayed, for non-humans do not make old bones. human beings may also come into touch with elemental beings by themselves venturing into the spheres of elemental life. such contacts need not necessarily be harmful to either kingdom provided those who enter into them know what they are about. in fact, such associations are freq

here, the matter is on an entirely different footing. very few people care to offer themselves for the manifestation of such a force as asmodeus. i do not believe that there is any reliable device for invoking the devils without being obsessed by them save the method of abramelin, which involves six months' preparation and is only operated after the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel have been attained. the edge of the abyss is well fenced. it is not possible to fire a gnn and avoid the recoil. having invoked and concentrated his force, our sorcerer has next to consider his target. he has to get into astral contact with his victim. in order to do this, he must form a rapport, not quite as easy as might be imagined. first he has to find his victim and establish a point of

in a time of crisis, drake himself will return to lead the fleets of england. newbolt has immortalised this legend in his famous poem "take my drum to devon, hang et by the shore. beat et when your powder's runnin' low. if the dons sight devon, i'll quit the port of heaven, and drum them up the channel as we drummed them long ago" the idea of the hero who returns to lead his people, the guardian angel that appears in times of crisis, is sealed deep in the hearts of all nations, and nothing will eradicate it. innumerable instances were reported by the men returning from the trenches during the war. 94 of 103 let us again refer to the ancient wisdom of the qabalah, that storehouse of occult knowledge. we learn here of the good angel and the evil angel of the soul of man who stand behind his

will eradicate it. innumerable instances were reported by the men returning from the trenches during the war. 94 of 103 let us again refer to the ancient wisdom of the qabalah, that storehouse of occult knowledge. we learn here of the good angel and the evil angel of the soul of man who stand behind his right and left shoulder, the one tempting him, and the other inspiring him. translate the dark angel into terms of modern thought and we have the freudian subconsciousness. but the freudians fail to realise that there is also a bright angel who stands behind the right shoulder of every man. this is the mystic superconsciousness or, in other words, the higher self, the holy guardian angel whom abramelin sought with such ardour and effort. we all know that, when caught off our guard, there co

rconsciousness or, in other words, the higher self, the holy guardian angel whom abramelin sought with such ardour and effort. we all know that, when caught off our guard, there comes a dark temptation from the depths of our lower selves, something atavistic stirs, and we think thoughts, or even do deeds, of which we would never have believed ourselves capable. we have heard the voice of the dark angel speaking. equally in times of dire stress, when we have our backs to the wall and we are fighting for more than our physical lives, another voice makes itself heard, the voice of the bright angel. i have never known this to occur when a man was fighting simply for his physical life. to those who see beyond the veil, death is no great evil; but in times of spiritual crisis, when the very self

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

rse not only with the angels of god, but with god directly. he knew all creatures and things in the garden and was able to name them accurately because he spoke in the language of the angels themselves, and this language contains no error. coronzon envied man's happiness and perceived that man's "lesser part" was weak and imperfect- by this, humanity's tendency to sexual desire is intended by the angel. however, man's pure essence was perfect, and continues to be perfect. the garden of eden is described in metaphorical terms, as a "garden of felicity" having been induced to sin by coronzon in a manner not described by gabriel, man is driven into the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book

ail in the apocryphal book of enoch. in this work the leader of the rebellious angels is named semjaza, or elsewhere, azazel. the second name is more usually accepted as the leader of the rebellious watchers, but the first may be older. the number of rebellious angels is given as 200, but the list of the leaders numbers 21. since each leader presides over ten lesser lieutenants (20 x 10= 200, one angel must be regarded as the supreme leader of all. this one would be equivalent to coronzon. it is interesting in the context of enochian magic that in the book of enoch the term watchers is applied to these angels. they are also characterized as stars. the watchers look down from heaven upon the daughters of mankind, and desire them for their beauty "and it came to pass when the children of men

peak in behalf of the watchers, both angels remain silent in fear of god's wrath "and it came to pass when he stood before the lord of spirits, michael said thus to raphael 'i will not take their part under the eye of the lord; for the lord of spirits has been angry with them because they do as if they were the lord. therefore all that is hidden shall come upon them for ever and ever; for neither angel nor man shall have his portion in it, but alone they have received their judgement for ever and ever" in the enochian key known as the call of the thirty aethyrs, coronzon is referred to under the descriptive title "him that is fallen" which is equated with the enochian words teloc-vovim. coronzon is the proper name of the fallen leader of the watchers, whereas teloc-vovim is a title similar

gle. my name is three hundred and thirty and three, and that is thrice one. be vigilant, therefore, for i warn thee that i am about to deceive thee. i shall say words that thou wilt take to be the cry of the aethyr, and thou wilt write them down, thinking them to be great secrets of magick power, and they will be only my jesting with thee (here the scribe invoked the angels, and the holy guardian angel of the frater p. the demon replied) i know the name of the angel of thee and thy brother p, and all thy dealings with him are but a cloak for thy filthy sorceries (here the scribe averred that he knew more than the demon, and so feared him not, and ordered the demon to proceed) thou canst tell me naught that i know not, for in me is all knowledge: knowledge is my name. is not the head of the

DONALDTYSON DEMON

is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and bas

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

tibi dominus per vivum et devotum serpentem. cherub, imperet tibi dominus per adam jotchavah! aquila errans, imperet tibi dominus per alas tauri. serpens, imperet tibi dominus tetragrammaton per angelum et leonem! michael, gabriel, raphael, anael! fluat u dor per spiritum eloim. maneat terra per adam lot-chavah. fiat firmamentum per lahuvehu-zebaoth. fiat judicium per ignen in virtute michaels. 8 angel with the dead eyes, obey or flow away with this holy water. winged bull labor or return to earth; if thou art not willing that i prick thee with this sword. chained eagle, obey this sign, or withdraw before this breath. moving serpent, crawl at my feet, or be tormented by this sacred fire and be dissipated with the perfumes i burn therein. let the water return to water! let a fire burn! let

thee, creature of water, that thou mayest be to me the mirror of the living god in his works, the fountain of life, and the cleansing of sinners. amen. 8. dregs of matter, the lord commandeth thee by the living and devoted serpent. cherub, the lord command thee by adam jol-havah! wandering eagle, the lord command thee by the wings of the bull. serpent, the lord commands thee by the tetragram, the angel and lion! michael, gabriel, raphael, anael. the water floweth by the spirit of eloim. the earth remaineth by adam jot-havah. the firmament was made by iahuvehu-zebaoth. judgment is made by fire in the strength of michael. 9. dogme et rituel de la haute magie. two volumes. paris: g. balliere, 1856. 10. thine art, malchut (the kingdom, and gebura (the power, and hesed (the mercy, forever. 11

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

also an ancient egyptian term for the heart. since the heart was the seat of the conscience, its preservation was a crucial part of the mummification process. abaddon the destroyer, from a hebrew word meaning destruction. chief of the demons of the seventh hierarchy. abaddon is the name given by st. john in the apocalypse to the king of the grasshoppers. he is sometimes regarded as the destroying angel or prince of the underworld, also synonymous with apollyon (rev. 9:11 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a go

ticed by italian psychic maria rosa donati-evstigneeff. ten straight pins and three bent pins are used. they are shaken in cupped hands, then dropped onto a surface dusted with powder. this system would seem to involve some psychic faculty, and is related to such forms of divination as geomancy and tea leaves. adalbert (ca. 740 c.e) a french pseudo-mystic of the eighth century. he boasted that an angel brought him relics of extraordinary sanctity from all parts of the earth and he claimed to be able to foretell the encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. adalbert 7 future, and to read thoughts. i know what you have done, he would say; there is no need for confession. go in peace, your sins are forgiven. adalbert s so-called miracles gained him great popularity, and he gave away

ou have done, he would say; there is no need for confession. go in peace, your sins are forgiven. adalbert s so-called miracles gained him great popularity, and he gave away many cuttings of his nails and locks of his hair as powerful amulets. he is even said to have set up an altar in his own name. the small amount of biographical information that exists tells of miraculous powers bestowed by an angel at his birth. adalbert was accused of showing to his disciples a letter that he declared was brought to him from jesus christ and delivered by st. michael. adalbert was also accused of composing a mystical prayer invoking uncanonical angels believed to be demons. in 744 c.e. a church synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly offic

ence of a manuscript in the library of the arsenal at paris that deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so that they formed one tree. some commentators believe this to symbolize the harmony of science and religion in the kabala. the guardian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place

ree and was later cut down by solomon to form the pillars jachin and boaz, which were placed at the entrance to the temple. a third portion was inserted in the threshold of the great gate and acted as a talisman, permitting no unclean thing to enter the sanctuary. however, certain wicked priests removed it, weighted it with stones, and cast it into the temple reservoir, where it was guarded by an angel, who kept it from the sight of men. during the time of christ the reservoir was drained and the beam of wood discovered and thrown across the brook kedron, over which the savior passed after he was apprehended in the garden of olives. it was taken by his executioners and made into the cross. this legend is markedly similar to those from which the conception of the holy grail arose. man is re

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ew of opposition to spiritualism at that time. he died on may 18, 1917, in london. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maskelyne, john nevil 985 sources: maskelyne, john n. the fraud of modern theosophy exposed. london: g. routledge, 1913. modern spiritualism: a short account of its rise and progress, with some exposures of so-called spirit media. london: f. warne, 1876. masleh the angel who the jews believed ruled the zodiac. according to a rabbinical legend, masleh was the medium through which the power and influence of the messiah was transmitted to the sphere of the zodiac. masse, francois (1891) commissaire general of the french navy, with interests in parapsychology. he was born on may 10, 1891, at vendome, france. he entered the french navy and served in world wars i

chniques that bread was a very substantial food. on the day he has chosen for the invocation, he must seek a retired and uncontaminated spot, entirely free from observation. after offering up prayer, he compels the spirit he has chosen to appear. by this time he should have reached a state of awareness in which it is impossible that the spirit should remain invisible to him. on the arrival of the angel, the desire of the magus is briefly communicated to him, and his answer is written down. no more than three questions should be asked, and the magician then dismisses the angel to his special sphere. besides having converse with angels, the magus also has power over the spirits of the elements and may choose to evoke one or more of them. to obtain power over the salamanders, for example, the

is tredecim, et octingentis faciei humanae eiconibus complexa: cui accessis melampodia de navis corporis tractatus graece et latine nunc primum editus (lutetiae parisorum, 1658. although his interpretations were confined to lines in the forehead (coupled with astrology, his ideas were a forerunner of the physiognomy of j. k. lavater (1741.1801. metratton according to jewish rabbinical legend, the angel metratton is one of the agents by whom god the father works. he receives the pure and simple essence of the divinity and bestows the gift of life upon all. he dwells in one of the angelic hierarchies. metropolitan spiritual churches of christ the metropolitan spiritual churches of christ was a spiritualist church operating in the african american community in the united states. spiritualism

astral projections, and that under control he could lift enormous weight, even a ton, without apparent effort. however, bored with the commonplace messages that dominated spiritualist spirit contact, he was anxious to utilize the spirits time for more metaphysical information. thus he initiated the events that culminated in his production of oahspe: a kosmon bible in the words of jehovah and his angel ambassadors. he described these events in a letter dated january 21, 1883, to the editor of the banner of light: i was crying for the light of heaven. i did not desire communication for friends or relatives or information about earthly things; i wished to learn something about the spirit world; what the angels did, how they travelled, and the general plan of the universe. i was directed to g

came and wrote (or printed rather) again. again i laid the matter away very religiously, saying little about it to anybody. one morning i accidentally (seemed accidental to me) looked out of the window and beheld the line of light that rested on my hands extending heavenward like a telegraph wire towards the sky. over my head were three pairs of hands, fully materialised; behind me stood another angel with her hands on my shoulders. my looking did not disturb the scene, my hands kept right on printing. printing. for 50 weeks this continued, every morning, half an hour or so before sunrise, and then it ceased, and i was told to read and publish the book oahspe. the peculiar drawings in oahspe were made with pencil in the same way. he claimed that oahspe came from the higher heavens, and wa

EVERBURNING LAMPS

instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ng two men on the corner, standing horse wrote to john w. dean, and were they dumbfounded when they saw the car come down and let me out! standing horse claimed to have met mondra- o-leeka one more time on the streets of cedko, california, on october 11, 1962. see also: aura rhanes; bucky; contactees further reading dean, john w, 1964. flying saucers and the scrip- tures. new york: vantage press. angel of the dark on several occasions, new age writer alice bryant has encountered the angel of the dark, who sometimes calls herself an angel of the divine plan. the angel stands nearly three stories tall. large, matte-dark feathers with iridescent tips cover her. she wraps her wings around herself like a cloak and wears a wooden bird mask from which a long, sharp beak extends. she is here to ta

e, which soars toward the light. i cleanse the shadow side into perfection, she says. further reading bryant, alice, and linda seebach, 1997. opening to the infinite: human multidimensional potential. mill spring, nc: wild flower press. angelucci, orfeo (1912 1993) orfeo angelucci was among the most interesting of the early contactees. unlike many of his contemporaries, he was generally deemed 22 angel of the dark ufo contactee orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) sincere, even by skeptics who tended to see him as something of a religious visionary in a flying-saucer context rather than as a cynical exploiter of the credulous. angelucci's initial contact allegedly occurred on may 24, 1952, in burbank, california. driving home from work at an aircraft factory, he saw a saucer, which em

r a truth to the public. wettlaufer insisted that ashtar is not a metaphysical philosopher or rambler and moreover, he cannot be reached via channeling (though van tassel s own method of communication seemed indistinguishable from channeling to most observers. the statement goes on, the ashtar of ashtar command is a real personality. a clone of the original ashtar, and is dangerous. a disobedient angel (wettlaufer, 2000. the name ashtar may owe its inspiration to a nineteenth-century work, oahspe, the 28 ashtar product of alleged angelic dictation to new york occultist john ballou newbrough. in this complex alternative history of earth and the universe, ashars are guardian angels who sail the cosmos in etheric ships. oahspe had a wide readership among devotees of the early contactee moveme

a life review in which significant events are rapidly played out either in order of their occurrence or all at once in, as moody puts it, a display of visual imagery. incredibly vivid and real. the percipient feels great love and warmth emanating from this being, who is usually interpreted as a divine figure from the individual s own religious tradition. some see it as god or christ, others as an angel. all, however, feel that the being is an emissary, or a guide. moody characterized the meeting with the being of light as perhaps the most incredible common element in the accounts. other researchers who followed in moody s wake, however, only ambiguously replicated this particular finding. kenneth ring, margot grey, and others found fewer such encounters in their own samples of people who h

nconcerned arturo entered his house. asked where he had been, he said he had been living with the little men. they fed him food and honey-flavored milk and played games with him. the investigators interviewed local police, who confirmed the mysterious disappearance and the equally enigmatic reappearance. driving a six-ton truck between la tinaja and tierra blanca at 8 a.m. on may 22, 1973, manuel angel gonzalez suddenly saw five small figures standing in the road in front of him, holding their arms up in the air. he slammed on the brakes barely in time to keep from running into what he assumed were small children. as he sat in his cab trying to recover his wits, he had a chance to look more closely at the figures. now they looked like adults, only two feet tall, perfectly proportioned, wit

FAUST

as if you first prepare the ground with every sort of idle folly, knead and make ready your pretty dolly, as many romance tales expound. faust i ve appetite without that too. mephistopheles now jests aside, no more ado. with that good, lovely child, indeed, i tell you once for all, we can t use speed. there s nothing here to take by storm; to strategy we must conform. faust get something that the angel owns for me! oh, lead me to her place of rest! get me a kerchief from her breast, a garter to my ecstasy! mephistopheles now just to prove that i will be of helpful service in your agony, we ll lose no moment in delay. i ll lead you to her room this very day. faust and shall i see her? have her? mephistopheles no! for she ll be at a neighbour s for a chat or so. while she is gone, all by you

that, motherly, instructs thee day by day, bids thee the cloth upon the table neatly lay, even make the sand at thy feet decorate. o darling hand! so godlike in thy ministry! the hut becomes a realm of heaven through thee. and here! he lifts one of the bed curtains. what bliss and awe lay hold on me! here for whole hours i fain would tarry. o nature! here didst thou in visions airy mould her, an angel in nativity. here lay the child; with warm life heaving the tender bosom filled and grew; and here, with pure and holy weaving, the image of the gods was wrought anew! and thou, o faust, what led thee here? i feel my very inmost being reel! what wouldst thou here? what weights thy heart so sore? o wretched faust! i know thee now no more. does magic play about me, sweet and rare? some force i

that in spending she must feel confined; we could branch out far more than many do. my father left a pretty property behind, a house outside the town, a little garden too. yet now i ve pretty quiet days. my brother, he is a soldier lad. my little sister s dead. a deal of trouble with the child did i go through; yet once more would i gladly undertake the bother, i loved the child so much. faust an angel, if like you. margaret i brought it up and it was fond of me. father had died when it was born; we gave our mother up for lost, so worn and wretched, lying there, was she. and she grew well so slowly, bit by bit, she could not think of suckling it herself, the poor babe pitifully wee, and so i brought it up, and quite alone, with milk and water; so it became my own. upon my arm and in my lap

gold. martha i mean, if you have never felt a passion? mephistopheles i ve always been received in very courteous fashion. martha i mean: has love in earnest never stirred your breast? mephistopheles with ladies one should never dare to jest. martha ah, you don t understand me! mephistopheles that distresses me! and yet i understand- most kindly would you be. they pass on. faust did you, o little angel, straightway recognize me when i came into the garden? margaret did you not see that i cast down my eyes? faust that liberty i took, you ll pardon? the daring impudence that day when coming from the church you went your way? margaret i was confused; to me it never had occurred; no one could say of me what s bad. ah, thought i, in your manner, then, has he seen something bold, unmaidenly? it

be. margaret i d not like to live with one like him! if he but comes inside the door, you see him look always so scoffingly and so half grim. for nothing has he any real sympathy; it s written on his forehead, one can see that in his sight no soul can be dear. i feel so happy in your arm, so free, so yielding, and so warm, and yet my heart grows stifled whenever he is near. faust o you foreboding angel, you! margaret it overcomes me so much too, that when he but only comes our way, i even think i ve no more love for you, and when he s there, i nevermore could pray; that eats into my heart; and so you too must feel, dear henry, as i do. faust you simply have antipathy! margaret i must go now. faust ah, can there never be upon your bosom one calm, little hour of rest, to mingle soul with sou

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e sefer yetzirah. organ of nakedness: a term for the ayin of vast face in the sefer yetzirah. o.t.o: order templis orientis, a school of the practical qabalah that was a breakout group from the golden dawn. pagan: latin-based appellation given to the indigenous spiritual traditions of western europe that preceded the colonization by christianity. paniel (hebrew: face of el: name of vast face; the angel with whom ya aqov wrestled in the torah. partzufim (hebrew: veils, curtains, faces: a term prominent in lurianic teachings for vast face, ancient father, ancient mother, small face, and the shekhinah. correspond to the letters in the name hvhy and the four qabalistic worlds. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% parush (hebrew: withdraw: root of the word pharisee i.e. one who withdraws from the world in piou

letters in the name hvhy and the four qabalistic worlds. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% parush (hebrew: withdraw: root of the word pharisee i.e. one who withdraws from the world in pious isolation. pele (hawaiian: principal name of small face in the mystical tradition of the hawaiian kahunas. pesach (hebrew: passover: a ritual delineated in torah shmoth which, in its exoteric aspect, portrays the night the angel of death passed over i.e. spared the first-born children of the israelites preceding the release from egyptian slavery. pharisees (hebrew: rabbinical jewish sect that opposed the priesthood and the sadducees and eventually assimilated orthodox authority after the diaspora. the pharisees maintained that, in addition to the written torah, god had handed down an oral tradition at mount sinai. t

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

of breath as a blacksmith fans the forge with the bellows. the mystick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fi

FLY THE LIGHT

omething godlike. this model is loosely attributed to the averse or black tree of life known as black eden or the qlippoth. songs such as chaos unveiled and fleshstretcher with their violent patterns and machine like rhythms are attributed to the qlippothic sphere of geburah averse, the demon of the sphere is asmoday who origins are ancient persian as aeshma (demon of the wounding spear. the song angel of prostitution ii is connected with yesod- the moon and the averse sphere of lilith, the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and copulate to produce dragon children in some gnostic and manichaean text. her divinity is sexual perversion, the original priestess of fuck and w

in a covenant with the devil in nod. in addition some initiatory grimoires present cain as being the son of samael (satan) and lilith (through possession of eve via the fruit given by the serpent. cain is thus a symbol of the self which transforms itself through dissatisfaction. fly the light is in part a symbol of the transformation through the seven heads of the dragon of the apocalypse via the angel of prostitution who rides the beast. the son of satan is also represented as a serpent. the dragon itself holds significance in that it is a relation to diabolism, in zoroastrian lore, the avestan word devak means worm which is a dragon or snake. an early form of the antichrist, called zohak and later azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

to an operative magic,4 using the power of the hebrew language, or the powers of the angels invoked by it, to perform magical works (i am speaking, of course, from the point of view of a mystical believer in magic, like pico della mirandola) the cabalists evolved many angelic names unknown to the scriptures (which mention only gabriel, raphael, and michael) by adding to a root term describing the angel's specific function a suffix, such as "el" or "iah, representing the name of god, and such angelic names invoked or inscribed on talismans had power. abbreviations of hebrew words, by the method of notarikon, or transpositions or anagrams of words by the method of temurah, were also potent. one of the most complicated of the methods used in practical cabala, or cabalist magic, was gematria w

ivieni's canzona de amore, lib. i l l, cap. 8 (pico, p. 753; de hominis dignitate, etc, ed. garin, p. 558) 3 pico, p. 109. 99 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic qui opcratur in cabala. si errabit in opere aut non purificatus accesserit, deuorabitur ab azazale' it is possible that this could refer only to mystical operations, attempts to reach the archangels which go wrong and encounter a bad angel instead. or it could be one of the usual warnings to magicians of the preparations and purifications necessary before attempting to operate, and of the awful dangers which await a magician who makes a mistake in his magic or attempts to operate when not properly prepared. the natural magic, which carefully avoided trying to reach star demons had taken precautions against such risks as these

better not to attempt to do anything more than spiritus magic. although pico's higher magic is angelic and divine, he is not altogether safe, for there are bad angels as well as good angels. unpleasant though it might be to encounter face to face the tall dark man with red eyes, the egyptian decan demon for the first face of aries, it might be even worse to be devoured by this terrible jewish bad angel, azazael! in the forty-eighth cabalist conclusion, pico shows that he fully understands that there is a relationship between the ten spheres of the cosmos the seven spheres of the planets, the eighth sphere or the firmament of fixed stars, the empyrean, and the primum mobile and the ten sephiroth or numerations of cabala. quicquid dicant caeteri cabalisticae, ego decern sphaeras, sic decern

a (hebraic mnemonic signs) than by speaking their names.4 reuchlin treats at length of the letter-number calculations, gives many names of angels, including those of the seventy-two who form the name of god (vehuiah, ieliel, sitael, elemiah, and so on)5 and instructions how to summon the more familiar raphael, gabriel, and michael.6 through reuchlin, pico's cabalist magic leads straight on to the angel magic of trithemius or of cornelius agrippa, though these magicians were to work it in a more crudely operative spirit than the pious and contemplative pico. pico's oration on the dignity of man echoes throughout with the words magia and cabala; these are the basic themes of his 1 pico, p. 112. 2 johannes reuchlin, de arte cabalistica, haguenau, 1517. 3 for example, the 19th magical conclusi

, p. 973. 120 pseudo-dionysius and theology of a christian magus the angelic continuation beyond the stars was of course normal to christian thought, and is, for example, exquisitely expressed in terms of music by shakespeare's lorenzo: sit, jessica. look how the floor of heaven is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold: there's not the smallest orb which thou beholdst but in his motion like an angel sings, still quiring to the young-eyed cherubins' lorenzo, as he gazes at the night sky, is contemplating the marvellous fact that the harmony of the spheres connects with the celestial choirs of the angelic hierarchies. as pseudo-dionysius was immensely important to ficino for the synthesis of neoplatonism with christianity so, too, he helped pico to build the bridge between jewish cabala a

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

the fore front of your consciousness throughout the remainder of this essay: elijah s law- you shall know truth by it s paradox. godel s law- there are no absolutes (this law is false) grendel s law- there is no limit to desire other than desires needs. i hope the meaning of this introduction will become more clear as i approach the concept known as knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, from the chaotic perspective outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way it s all, a matter of time, i will not worry for you, you ll be just fine, take my thoughts with you and when you look behind, you will surely see a face that you recognize. your not alone, i ll wait till the end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best way for me to i

ve outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way it s all, a matter of time, i will not worry for you, you ll be just fine, take my thoughts with you and when you look behind, you will surely see a face that you recognize. your not alone, i ll wait till the end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best way for me to illustrate what the holy guardian angel is, is to tell you of my own form of the operation and the results there of. before doing so i would like to recant a brief history of the origins of the hga as i have come to know them[*1 for a more detailed account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away

e searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form rituals (which obviously must be personalized to the magician using them. the third chapter gives other magic s to poke around with (such as summoning an army to do your bidding) anyway, it is a good book and i suggest y

f illusion. the hga is a manifestation from probable time, of the self (distinguished from the self) in unity and perfection of it s will. the hga is a reflection of perfection of the magus. unity is desired to align more fully with the will [i shall not touch upon the black or white brotherhood, and shall talk more fully of something called the scarlet brotherhood. there is another aspect of the angel which is a reflection across the tree of life into the tree of death, this is a natural course, as every action includes it s inverse. the hga is also an independent being. as the hga is partly an astral construct of which energy (prayer-form) is devoted to allow for manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and c

manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and can reveal all manner of things. there is a self which underlies self and transcends the temporary ego manifestation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self and by the self. identification is both the key and the cage here. thee angel is the thin silver cord of the horizon; demarcation zos-kia. the angels unity with chrnzn is explosion of duality to a continuous transformation. see also appendix vi. subscribing to all of the above can be of great benefit to the magician because it offers him/ her a handle in the formulation/ invocation of the angel, as well as a magnificent channel with which to learn, grow and explore th

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ue seems to be reasonable, but then, of course, it is suited only for long-term operations. nevertheless, it cannot be denied that sigils are more effective in relation to how completely they have been obliterated from consciousness. ray sherwin has presented an explanatory model which is quite enticing.13 to explain the illustration it should be mentioned that sherwin considers the holy guardian angel (cf. the abramelin system) as being the psychic censor (a somewhat unconventional interpretation which has its source in chaos magic. the term kia is taken from spare fs system and is explained by sherwin fs description of point k. now, a and b join to construct the sigil, which then has to be implanted in d. if d refuses to accept the sigil, it is pro bably because it does not understand it

ll achieve a direct connection to the unconscious. the altered state of awareness, c, marks the point of intersection between a, b and d. it may switch off the censor completely and thereby provide direct contact between these areas of the psyche. 98/ practical sigil magic sherwin fs model a= ego, will, belief b= awareness, perception consciousness: individuality, awakeness hga= the holy guardian angel= censorship mechanism reactive mechanisms c= altered consciousness, gliminal state of consciousness h d= sub/unconsciousness, sleep, true will e= macrocosm, chaos k= kia, soul, individuality without ego but how does it work/ 99 to begin with, this model suffers, like most modls do, from being overly one-sided. it pretends that the barrier of the cens gsemi-permeable h membrane or filter whic

magical power itself. salve atque vale! ubique daemon. ubique deus. 123 glossary a. a..astrum argentum or silver star. a magical group founded by aleister crowley based on the teachings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. abramelin system.a potent cabbalistic system of magic. it involves six months in prayer, following which you achieve gthe knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel h this angel provides information on how to control demons so that they will bring you whatever you desire. agrippa.henry cornelius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1535) was a famous alchemist, astrologer and magician. his three books of occult philosophy or magic is considered to be a classic work. aiwass-revelation.in 1904, aleister crowley greceived h the book of the l

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

usa (760) 757- 6600 (760) 721- 3806 (fax) e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.l: freemasonry and catholicism by max heindel [1865-1919] an exposition of the cosmic facts underlying these two great institutions as determined by occult investigation the rosicrucian fellowship international headquarters p.o. box 713 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alchemy* part vii: the philosopher's stone--what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and co

their great leader will be made plain in the following articles; for the present, suffice it to say, that in the earth period, when various planets were differentiated to provide proper evolutionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under jehovah were set to work with the inhabitants of all planets having moons; while the lucifer spirits have their abode upon the planet mars. the angel gabriel is representative on earth, of the lunar hierarchy, presided over by jehovah; the angel samael is ambassador of the martial forces of lucifer. gabriel (who announced the coming birth of jesus to mary) and his lunar angels are therefore the givers of physical life, while samael and the hosts of mars are the angels of death. thus originated the feud in the dim dawn of this cosmic day

y water' at the temple door to quench the spirits seeking light and knowledge and to inculcate faith in jehovah. as the vernal equinox is said to be at the first point of aries, no matter where in the constellations it falls by precession, so the point where the human seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, is esoterically the first point of cancer. this is the cardinal sign of the watery triplicity, and is ruled by the moon. there conception takes place; but were the form built of water and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached the stage of development corresponding to the second sign of the watery triplicity, scorpio, the

n the liver) and when the silver cord is tied by the seed-atom of the vital body (located in the solar plexus) the spirit dies to life in the super- sensible world, and quickens the body it is to use in its coming earth life. this life on earth last until the course of events foreshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucif

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

y are gathered in this place. 19 (10) uvklm malkuth, kingdom, or dominion. as kether is the harmony at the beginning, so is malkuth the harmony at the end; the first the head and the last the feet of adam qadmon. the divine name attached to this sephirah is adonai- the tetragrammaton. malkuth is also called the queen, shekinah, and havah- eve. it is the seat of the nephesh, the instincts, and its angel is metatron, the angel of the covenant, the letters of whose name equal in numerical value those of shaddai, namely 314. behold, i send an angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which i have prepared. beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not: for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him. 20 the tree of life. the ten sephiro

ns- the ten sephiroth of which represent the operative qualities of the divine will. this world is also called the great seal, for it stamps out in its own form the three inferior worlds. it is the abode of adam qadmon (2) briah or the briatic world, the world of creation- the ten sephiroth of which represent the abode of pure spirits; consequently it contains no matter. it is the dwelling of the angel metatron and constitutes the world of angels or spirits. as adam qadmon is the form of the ain soph, metatron is his garment and under his command come the myriads of the angelic hosts of the next world. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 33 plate 5: the zodiacal secret wisdom of the qabalah page 34 (3) yetzirah or the yetziratic world, the world of formation- the ten sephiroth of which repre

tic world. in the assiatic world, the world of matter, in order to redeem himself, of necessity he has to tempt the earthly adam. his task there is to cause death, that is to reverse the life process; as the zohar says, gthe end of all flesh has come before me [sammael) h; for he, as the evil serpent, gtakes away the souls of all flesh h, 12 that is he liberates them from matter. he is called the angel of venom, of poison, of death; for sam means gpoison h and el means gangel h. his number is 131, that is trinity set between two unities, the whole adding up to 5- the microcosm. his world is now the yetziratic world reversed; that is to say assiah is the simulacrum, shadow, or image, of yetzirah. its three supernal sephiroth are tohu, the formless, bohu, the void, and chshk- darkness. its s

on lasts he is the messiah, but once it has faded away he is again man, yet charged with a terrific power which according to his will is a power for good or for evil. the existence and possible employment of this force constitute the great secret of practical magic; it is the wand of thaumaturgy and the key of black magic. it is the edenic serpent who transmitted to eve the seductions of a fallen angel. the astral light warms, illuminates, magnetizes, attracts, repels, vivifies, destroys, coagulates, separates, breaks and conjoins everything under the impetus of powerful wills. god created it on the first day, when he said: glet there be light. h this force of itself is blind but is directed by egregores, that is, by chiefs of souls, or, in other words, by energetic and active spirits. 18

en through baptism and prayer the heaven was opened, and the holy ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove [symbol of binah] upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, thou art my beloved son; in thee i am well pleased. 7 today his nominal and actual followers still number six hundred and eighty millions. mahomet, at the age of thirty-five, retired into a cave and was visited by the angel gabriel, the messenger of god; he emerged an illumined adept. his followers conquered half the known world of their day, established a wonderful civilization, and still number two hundred and ten millions. is this omission, this negative period, a coincidence in these three lives? the answer is gno h, and this answer is conclusively proved by examining the lives of the lesser masters. moses

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

is people from mt. sinai, still they were constantly lapsing into the worship of baal and ashtaroth, which fact shows how deeply rooted was the belief in a dual or triune god. it is plain that this "lord" the fierce anger of whom was kindled because of their digressions, was none other than the jealous male god which had but recently been elevated to the dignity of a supreme creator. although the angel of the lord when he came down from gilgal commanded his followers to "throw down the altars of the people of bochim" they nevertheless continued to do evil in the sight of the lord, and "followed other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and bound themselves unto them and provoked the lord to anger "and they forsook the lord, and served baal and ashtaroth. and the ang

lptured representation of a huge and ferocious figure, bearing a drawn sword and surrounded by slaughtered children, while mothers appear weeping for their slain. this figure is said to be of great antiquity. mary, the mother of jesus, like mai, the mother of gatama buddha, was regarded by certain sects in the earlier ages of christianity as an immortal virgin whose birth had been announced by an angel.[126] she was in fact the ancient virgin of the sphere--the mother of the gods--the queen of heaven [126] see gospels of mary and the protovangelion. as soon as christ was born he conversed with mary, as did also crishna with his mother, informing her of his divine mission. crishna was cradled among shepherds, so was christ. cansa, fearing the loss of his kingdom, sought to destroy the life

possession of the world as long as she wishes; but you remain with me" while the father is drawn away from earth to heaven, edem, in the meantime is bringing woes innumerable upon man. naas, who has received his evil nature from her, and who is a child of the devil, has debauched eve "henceforward vice and virtue are prevalent among men" the father seeing these things dispatches baruch his third angel to moses, and through him spake to the children of israel, that they might be converted unto the good one. but the third angel, naas, by the soul of which came from edem upon moses, as also upon all men, observed the precepts of baruch, and caused his own peculiar injunctions to be hearkened unto. again, after these occurrences baruch, the angel of the good one, was sent to the prophets to w

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

e divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other opera255 tions you wish and then remove the tablets and continue the alchemical processes as usual. in the intervals between the stages etc. act as here prescribed. descriptionofthe plane. a beautiful garden in which is a fountain issuing from a pillar and filling a large oblong basin with a certain white water.thisplace is guarded by an angel with a caducean wand, who represents metatron onthisplane. ask him to bring you before thethroneof the governor of hylech. above the pillar is a globe and the birdofhermes human-headed. further on is the throne of the governor of hylech who has rainbow colours abouthim.thereare also nearhimthe 4 angels of the elements, the red king and white queen etc. and many other symbolicforms. ask the g

ou-comenot with us;delay,255in hope of increased strength and clear insight into analogies between man the microcosm and the universal macrocosm, which passes up to the divinest essence we can conceive,andbeyond it. in the second order, we are still very human but not onlyappendixd129human-weareattemptingto be ultra-human, i.e, divine.ifyou enter there, you must be in thought and practice like an angel, one who has passed beyond contract worship. unless while with us you can conceive and act as both a sister and a brother at once, you will become a curse to yourself and a stumbling block unto us, unless you can forget yoursex,-bythe holy tetragrammaton i beseech you to be absent. we do not ask you to be unsexed in your private life,thatis a stage necessary only in a far advanced grade, to

ating the names and holding our swords towards heaven.thishad the effect of attracting a rushofenergy, deo date feelingitchiefly in her right arm, showingitto be an energy impelling to action. a gigantic, mail clad angelappendixf133appeared, with winged helmet, and great flame-coloured wings fromhis shoulders. there wassome diversity ofopinion concern255 ing his sword. one frater thought that the angel (who was evidently phaleg) had the hilt in one hand and the point in the other, while the blade seemed to encircle the universe. another frater saw it as the flaming sword, others of us saw it as a straightshaft ofwhiteflame.we all held the points of our swords to the angel's breast from which rushed such tremendous force that our arms received a sort of electric shock.behind the figure was

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ny instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authent255 icated as any points in ancient history.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors comebutrarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omni255 potence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters t

r- the hypothetical ether of the light waves. a true medium indeed, but there is an even rarer state in which we are equally bathed, the akasic so-called astral light, of which our senses are all too gross to form any conception; yet this unseen and almost inconceivable film is ever around us, and takes an impression of every event and form that exists and that ever has existed.itis the recording angel of the exoteric scriptures, to it refers the adept who has the spiritual vision, and there he finds recorded every event of the past; there he sees engraved by natural law the record of all the history of the world; there all may be seen, and the only limit to the discovery of the past is the limit of the self development of the power to see. shortly then, spiritual wisdom is the true high m

stated:thereis in heaven a treasury called guph, and all the souls which were created in the beginning, and hereafter to come into this world, god placed therein: out of this treasury god furnishes children in the womb with souls.a further commentary in symbolic language narrates how the power, perceiving a child's body to be in formation, sends for a suitable ego to inhabit it.god beckons to an angel who is set over the disembodied souls, and says to him 'bring me such a soul; and this has been always done since the world began: he appears before jehovah, anda further glance at the kabalah 107worships in his presence, to whom jehovah says 'betake thyselfto this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so l

rsquatuorcoronatorum,vol. 1 (1886-88, pp.ss2558.]13. angels:jewish, christian and pagantheexistence of angels is asserted by almost all religions, and both the new testament and the old hebrew sacred books contain many references to the powers and actions of angelic beings in their heavenly abodes, and also oftheir interference in the affairs of this world, and of its inhabitants.ourenglish word 'angel' appears to have come to us from a greek source, the wordo.'y'yeaos, aggelos (in greek the double gamma=g,was pronouncedng).almost all the new testament was written in greek originally, except perhaps the gospel of matthew, which appears to have been composed in aramaic hebrew.theword angel meant a messenger, and so the human idea of an angel is that of a spiritual being from a higher plane

and ephesians i. 21. gregory the great imagined that the existence of angels preceded the creation of our world, while augustine had it that they were created on the first day.thesecond synod of nice postulated an ethereal body for the angels as a vehicle for their spiritual actions; this was ina.d.787. in the curious tract called theshepherdofhermasit is assertedthateach man has a good and a bad angel concerned in his life. st ambrose recommended the invocation of angels, and a system of dedicating churches to angels grew up and has never been condemned by any church authority.inancient egypt there is no very definite mention of angels as spiritual messengers, unless we consider the many minor deities as such. they were inferior to the great gods, were spiritual ideals, had definite earth

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

o represent the scriptures as a collection of acrostics, anagrams, and riddles.rees'cyclopaediahas also an article of fair length on the subject,butit is generally adverse to the claims advanced by the cabbalists. rees gives the following account of the origin of the cabbala 'the jews derive the mysteries contained in the cabbala from adam; and assert that whilst the first man was in paradise the angel rasiel brought him a book from heaven, which contained the doctrines of heavenly wisdom; and that when adam received this book, angels came down from heaven to learn its contents, but that he refused to admit them to the knowledge of sacred things entrusted to himself alone; that, after the fall, this book was taken back into heaven; that after many prayers and tears god restored it to adam;

olds his magic wand half hidden beneath his cloak. he isprudence.thetarot5910. the wheeloffortune.a wheel ofsevenspokes (the two halves of the double-headed cards make iteightspokes, whichisincorrect) revolving (between two uprights).onthe ascending side is an animal ascending, and on the descending side is a sort of monkey descending; both forms are bound to the wheel. above it is the form of an angel (or a sphinx in some) holding a sword in one hand and a crown in the other. this very complicated symbol ismuchdisfigured, and has been well restored by levi.itsymbolisesfortune,good or bad.ii.strength or fortitude.awoman crowned with crown and cap of maintenance, who calmly, and without effort, closes the jaws of a furious lion. she representsstrength. 12. the hanged man.this extraordinary

s from a sort of gibbet by one foot (his hands areboundbehind his back in such a manner that his body forms a triangle with the point downwards, and his legs a cross above it (two sacks or weights are attached to his armpits) he symbolisessacrifice. 13. death.a skeleton armed with a scythe (wherewith he mows down heads in a meadow like grass. he signifiestransformation,orchange. 14. temperance.an angel with the sign of the sun on her brow pouring liquid from one vessel into another. she representscombination. 15. the devil.a horned and winged demon with eagle's claws (standing on an altar to which two smaller devils are bound by a collar and cord. inhis.left hand he bears a flame255 headed sceptre. he is the image offateorfatality,good or evil.16. the lightning-struck tower.a tower whose u

eempress.,sf?14th 4theemperorm('15th5thehierophant,tj16th 6thelovers 1ii17th 7thechariotnqlj18th 8 strength (justice at one time)tlfi,19th 9thehermit (prudence)11j120th 10thewheel of fortune.=2j.21st11justice (strength at one time),22nd 12thehanged manr:\723rd 13death1t\24th 14 temperance0t25th 15thedevilv's26th 16thetoweris27th 17thestar-28th 18themooni't(29th 19thesun.,030th 20thelast judgment (angel)c',0,31st 21theuniverserlh32nd first cometh the one numbered 0, the circle of the heavens, the negative; then 1 the circle opened out into a right line, the positive. these two numbers have corrupted egyptian titles attached to them which are to the 0 mat; to the 1pogod:these are"'q.-maut- thepekht- stretch out- extension- the mother-goddess of all extended through the universe 'and above th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

: when he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the the gnostic handbook page 31 foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him: and i was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, receives the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pilla

of darkness in which it had been engulfed. the torah, that is, the divine teachings as revealed to moses had, it was held, been successively perverted by false expositors. the dead sea scriptures, theodore gaster, doubleday, ny. the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism the work of jesus is central to the transformation of the gnostic tradition. jesus as a preexistent spirit; the arch-angel michael took human form so he could show the way back to the pleroma. he was born and lived as a human with the same potential for failing; same potential for suffering as all humans, he experienced the tides of the material world and overcome them. he traveled the world in his "so-called" missing years, studying in both india and britain, bringing the threads of the mystery tradition to a c

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

re are two memory systems, the unconscious (at the astral level) and the mediator self. this means that while certain problems can be resolved at the psychological level (the unconscious, some cannot. according the gnostic must always be aware of the limits of the mind. a good way to conceptualise these limits is in what is known as the three a s. the three a s the three a s are animal, adept and angel. each represents an image of a certain level of human consciousness. the animal is the body, the adept the mind and the angel, the developing higher self. each can only exist correctly at the level to which he is assigned. the animal and adept make good servants but very bad masters. the animal is the body which we have as an interface to the physical world, if it is allowed to go its own me

ritual life whatsoever. the mind is a scribe, a record keeper, even a grand machine, it is not the true self. the mind is a difficult thing to control, and yet it must be forced to submit. the mind will rebel, demand rights, give us strange thoughts, dreams and nightmares, yet ultimately it has no real power. it is a glorified computer, a good model, certainly, but a computer no less (fig 16) the angel is the true self, the spark of light. it exists only in potential and must be brought into action through transfiguration. when the angel becomes the centre of gnostic theurgy page 68 one's existence the animal and adept (and other related systems) fall into place. however, since we are in a fallen system, there will always be a battle until matter is finally rectified. even if the animal an

of gnostic theurgy page 68 one's existence the animal and adept (and other related systems) fall into place. however, since we are in a fallen system, there will always be a battle until matter is finally rectified. even if the animal and adpe are forced into obedience, since matter by its very nature is demiurgic, the war will continue until the omega day. the idea of calling the higher self an angel or even better, the holy guardian angel (hga) is to destroy intellectual models and concepts. the term hga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into an experience of the true self, they are the external angel, knowledge and co

tterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into an experience of the true self, they are the external angel, knowledge and conversation of the hga and union with the hga. each stage has its own characteristics and dangers (fig 17) the holy guardian angel the first stage:the external angel the first stage in the spiritual life is to experience the hga as a separate entity. as a novice in the gnostic tradition we experience the battles with the animal and adept, and sense the hga as a far away goal. in many traditions (such as bhakti yoga) the hga is seen as a focus of devotion and veneration. it is even sometimes visualized as a deity or pers

troying links with the demiurgic kingdom and invoking the true self. this is the first stage. the second stage: knowledge and conversation the second stage is where the gnostic begins to make contact with his hga. this is a dangerous period. so many times gnostics and would be gnostics confuse metamorphs (false personalities) with the true self. even worse, they confuse fig 17 phase one: external angel phase two: knowledge and conver- phase three: union: the new man adept hga hga adept homo novus gnostic theurgy page 70 communication from their own inner self with communication with the source of all, and become prophets of their own little faiths. it is important that this stage be handled with care, we must not confuse the personal hga with the father of wisdom nor with false personaliti

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

t is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gates of this book to those who are of its blood one who may take the knowledge of the pages in the in-between worlds of dreams do come forth, that the seeker shall be transformed in new shadow to the presence of the emerald light. i charge thee with guarding this book by the dreams of those unwilling to grow and become in the light of the serpent-angel. by air and dream we enter the circle 4 5 the preliminary definition of magick& black magick it is significant to explain the definitions within the context of this book, to not only in some manner set the foundation but also the suggestion of a successful application of this grimoire. this book is not meant for the individual to develop profane behavior, antisocial actions nor abhorrent phi

independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the more developed aspects of the self i.e. communion with the initiatic guide/holy guardian angel. demons are spirits/fallen angels which proceed to grow in shadows and the darkness of the earth, but are

gy (high sorcery) has not been a connection in detail explored until now. theurgy is high magick, or high sorcery. it is the development of the self in light and aimed at bettering ones being on numerous levels. light may refer to the perception of being, as lucifer who is the lord of the sun and the emerald crowned initiator of magick. theurgy would be the path of invoking the genius or guardian angel of the self. this operation has been dealt with in length in the works of abramelin, aleister crowley s liber samekh and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliffe goodwin and publi

brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliffe goodwin and published in 1852. it was indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the paths become clearly defined when the rhp seeks to reach spiritual perfection, then letting the consciousness be joined in union with the divine light, or the hebrew ain soph, which is limitless light. the lhp practitioner views consciousn

ioner may agree. the paths become clearly defined when the rhp seeks to reach spiritual perfection, then letting the consciousness be joined in union with the divine light, or the hebrew ain soph, which is limitless light. the lhp practitioner views consciousness and being as beautiful, sacred and worth developing and strengthening. the consciousness from the unveiling of ones true will or daemon/angel would seek to further become like lucifer and be independent, isolate and separate from the ain soph, or limitless light. one should remember, it is the limitless light from which azazel lucifer sought to be independent from. the goetia is indeed a tough, powerful and to some a dreadful real grimoire. those who have hissed and vibrated the sacred names and candle lit summons of the demons of

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

word which debarred adam from the edenic paradise. the four archangels, the spiritual regents of the four elements, are then invoked to give legitimacy to the working, and spiritual power and protection to both the surrounding pentagrams and the circle wherein the magician is enclosed. the last phrase of the ritual declares the pentagrams aflame about him, and invokes once again the holy guardian angel so that the operation is sealed with the stamp of the divine light (see figure 87, in regardies tol) one of the highly significant and important results of this ritual, if rightly performed in the manner indicated, is the cleansing of the entire sphere/aura of personality. only a little practice will demonstrate to us as to whether we are succeeding in obtaining the required effect. there sh

sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming pentagrams, the vibration of the god-names and the invocation of both the angels of the cardinal points and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy

that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called le

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

ust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creativ

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

and through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the k

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

e performing each individual invocation. during each separate invocation, hold the appropriate elemental tool in the left hand. for example, for a, you would be holding the lamp, for b, you would be holding the bread and salt etc. here is the invocation that is used for all twelve. refer also to the chart on the next page to fill in the names of each zodiacal band. 7 sign divine name hebrew tribe angel color a hwhy h gad melchidael red b whhy w ephraim asmodel red-orange c hhwy z manasseh ambriel orange d yhwh j issachar muriel amber e hywh f judah verchiel lemon-yellow f ywhh y naphthali hamaliel yellow-green g hyhw l asshur zuriel emerald h yhhw n dan barchiel green-blue i hhyw s benjamin advachiel blue j whyh u zebulun hanael indigo k hwyh x reuben cambriel violet l wyhh q simeon amnitz

h. betwixt the light and the darkness do vibrate the colors of life. i supplicate those powers and forces governing the powers and forces of the nature, place and authority of the sign (zodiacal) by the majesty of the divine name (divine name) with which in earth, life and language i ascribe the letter (hebrew letter) to which is allotted the symbolic tribe of (hebrew tribe) and over which is the angel (angelic name) to bestow this present day and hour and confirm their mystical and potent influence upon the color (zodiacal color) of this lotus wand which i hereby dedicate to purity and occult work. may my grasp upon it strengthen me in the work of the nature and attributes of (zodiacal sign. note: as you are reciting the invocation at each quarter, it is important that you trace in the ai

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

sonal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 enochian a: in/ of/ on/ the/ with. a babalond: of a harlot. a boapri: let them serve you. a cocasb: the time. a cro odzi: hast thy beginning. aaan: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aab: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aabco: commanding angel of air angle of water tablet. aacc: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. aadt: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. aaetpio: senior of mars on the fire tablet. aaf or aao: amongst/ among aai: amongst you/ cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aai grosb: amongst you a bitte

demon of fire angle of earth tablet. aabco: commanding angel of air angle of water tablet. aacc: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. aadt: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. aaetpio: senior of mars on the fire tablet. aaf or aao: amongst/ among aai: amongst you/ cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aai grosb: amongst you a bitter sting. aaiom: amongst us. aair: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. aal: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. aala/ ala: placed you. aala: put/ place (v) aana: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aanaa: kerubic name of water angle of fire tablet. aao ial pir gah: amongst the flames of first glory. aao: aaf/ among/ cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. aaodt: angel, also known as aadt. aaoth: name of mercury perimet

aala: put/ place (v) aana: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aanaa: kerubic name of water angle of fire tablet. aao ial pir gah: amongst the flames of first glory. aao: aaf/ among/ cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. aaodt: angel, also known as aadt. aaoth: name of mercury perimeter. aaozaif: senior of jupiter on the air tablet. aapdoce: senior of venus, on the fire tablet. aavan: angel, also known as aaan. aavna: angel, also known as aana. aax: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel axir. aaxp: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. ab: angel (filia filarum lucis) associated with luna. ab: name of jupiter heptagon 2. aba: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. ababalond: of an harlot. abai: stooping. subservient angel of fire angle of earth. abaiond: governor of th

air angle of water tablet. ab: angel (filia filarum lucis) associated with luna. ab: name of jupiter heptagon 2. aba: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. ababalond: of an harlot. abai: stooping. subservient angel of fire angle of earth. abaiond: governor of the second division of the aethyr pop (56. abaiuonin: to the stooping dragon. 3 abaivoninu: abai vovin. stooping dragon. abalpt: calling angel of earth angle of earth tablet. abamo: angel, also known as abmo. abaramig: abramg, prepare. abmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as abamo. aboapri: serve, also see booapis. aboz: kerubic angel of air angle of earth tablet. aboza: kerubic name of air angle of earth tablet. abraasa/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: p

also known as abmo. abaramig: abramg, prepare. abmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as abamo. aboapri: serve, also see booapis. aboz: kerubic angel of air angle of earth tablet. aboza: kerubic name of air angle of earth tablet. abraasa/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: prepare/ are prepared. acam: 7699. acar: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as acrar. acca: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. also known as acuca. achildao: with diamonds. acl: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. aclondoh: in thy kingdom. acmbicu: senior of mercury on the earth tablet. acocasb: time. acon: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. acop: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

orthily represented by the glorious sun of trapt, i beseech thee to bestow upon this symbol of the rose and the cross, which i have formed to thy honor, and for the furtherance of the great work, in a spirit of purity and love, the most excellent virtues, by the divine name of hwhy, and the great name of tudw hwla hwhy. deign, i beseech thee, to grant that the great archangel lapr, and thy mighty angel lakym may, with their power, strengthen this emblem, and through the sphere of the splendid orb of shemesh, may confer upon it such power and virtue, as to lead me by it towards the solution of the great secret. i invoke lapr, great archangel of trapt and lakym ruling the sun to aid and empower me in this work of art" step 9 let the adept recite the following from the book of genesis "and a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

letters in the air while vibrating appropriate quarter. i beseech thee to grant unto me the strength and insight for my search after the hidden light and wisdom. i entreat thee to cause thy powerful archangel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate archangelic name, who governeth the works of (name of the element, to guide me in the pathway and furthermore to direct 5 thine angel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate angelic name) to watch over my footstep therein. may the ruler of (name of the element, the powerful prince (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate name of the prince, by the gracious permission of the infinite supreme, increase and strengthen the hidden force and occult virtue of this (name of the implement

nd of this lesson) be this day present with me. bestow upon me (name the element, the strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub wit

for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in a circle as before. 7 empowering the lesser

ss into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in a circle as before. 7 empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept take up the air dagger and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bdopa, ruler and president over the four angels and governors of the subtle and aspiring etheric o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" with the dagger held over the wand, trace the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of o within a circl

on thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" with the dagger held over the wand, trace the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of o within a circle with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bpsac, thou who art ruler and president over the four angels of the denser l of o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" pick up the pantacle and trace over the wand within a circle, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. jxn: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self-seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. dwh: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance toward the members of the whole order, neither slandering, nor evil-speaking, nor repeating, nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. 3 dwsy: i also undertake

ptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me. twklm: finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with due care before acknowledging him or her to be such. such are the words of this my obligation as an adeptus minor, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one, and of the great avenging angel, hua, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease" sacred oath as it relates to the tree of life let the adept, to the best of his ability, memorize and contemplate the sacred oath he or she took upon the cross of suffering. let the adept understand the relationship between the ten parts of the oath and their relationship to the tree of life. as a meditatio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

he cross by the fourth and fifth adepts) chief adept "upon this cross of obligation, i freely and unasked, on behalf of the second order, do hereby pledge myself to the due performance and fulfillment of the respective clauses of the oath taken by each member on the cross of suffering at his admission to the grade of adeptus minor" chief adept (while still bound "i invoke thee, the great avenging angel hua to confirm and strengthen all the members of this order during the ensuing revolution of the sun to keep them steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice, and to confer upon them the power of discernment, that they may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater

ll not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. hod: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order, on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance toward the members of the whole order, neither slandering nor evil-speaking, nor repeating nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. yesod: i also undertake t

one has entitled you to offer yourself unto the high powers as surety for the order (chief adept re-clothes, assisted by fourth and fifth adepts. three adepts enter the vault, roll the altar aside, open the lid of pastos, and put book "t" upon the table. chief adept steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cruces) chief adept "i invoke thee hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, j

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. n ofn. key 5:l utilize the fifth key or call to activate the row of nanta. it should as well be employed to activate the l tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. l ofl. key

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. n ofn. key 5:l utilize the fifth key or call to activate the row of nanta. it should as well be employed to activate the l tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. l ofl. key

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ine consciousness, as tud is the spiritual consciousness, trapt, the human consciousness, and dwsy the automatic consciousness. it is the divine consciousness because it is the only part of man which can touch the all-potent forces. behind yechidah are archangelic forces of which the yechidah is the manifestor. it is, therefore, the lower genius or viceroy of the higher genius which is beyond, an angel mighty and terrible. this great angel is the higher genius beyond which are the archangelic and the divine. recall the trapt clause of the adeptus minor initiation "i further solemnly promise and swear that with divine permission i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature, that with divine aid i may at length attain to be mo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

on is yatbc, or rest, and it giveth forms and similitudes unto chaotic matter and it ruleth the sphere of action of l. and jehovah \yhla is the perfection of creation and the life of the world to come. and its archangel is layqpx, the prince of the spiritual strife against evil, and the name of the order of angels is \ylara, the strong and mighty ones who are also called the order of thrones. the angel lphy is also referred unto hnyb. in hmkj is the radix of blue and thence is there a blue color pure and primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light which is reflected unto dsj. and the sphere of its operation is called qdx,or justice, and it fashioneth the images of material things, bestowing peace and mercy; and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet k. and la is the title of

g zeal, love, harmony, and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet c and the nature of the vegetable world. and twabx \yhla is a god of hosts and of armies, of triumph and of victory, ruling the universe in justice and eternity. and its archangel laynah is the prince of love and harmony, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla or gods who are also called the order of principalities. the angel laywrs is also referred unto this sephira. the beams of hrwbg and trapt meet in dwh and thence arises in dwh a brilliant pure and flashing orange tawny. and the sphere of its operation is that of bkwk, the stellar light, bestowing elegance, swiftness, and scientific knowledge and art, and constancy of speech. and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet b. and twabx \yhla is also a g

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

brate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of elohim, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler

ork, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech

unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah and all the powers of netzach. elohim, o yelesser gods of nogah, assist me in this my invocation of haniel haniel, thou great angel of nogah ruling therein by the virtue of yhvh tzboath, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, desire

h thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and help of the archangel haniel who rules over the divine realm netzach, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those lesser gods, the elohim, that they may consecrate with power this talismatic bowl which lieth before thee. o ye gods of netzach, command unto me the angel of haniel, that he may cause hagiel, his intelligence, to come unto me. haniel thou great angel of venus, thou divine intelligence of nogah, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of venus which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to

d one, lord of light, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. therefore with the light of the godhead above and within me do i invoke haniel, the archangel of netzach, to command unto me the elohim, the gods of netzach. come unto me, ye gods, that the angel of venus, haniel, may cause his intelligence, lhagiel, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body, to live and reside within this bowl of attraction, passion and desire so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in netzach and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pil

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ord upon the center of the sigil. j. now, let the magician imagine himself as clothed outwardly with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked, and in this let him be careful not to identify himself with the spirit, which would be dangerous: only formulate a species of mask worn for the time being. and, if he knows not the symbolic form of the spirit, then let him assume the form of an angel belonging unto the same class of operation, this form being assumed then let him pronounce aloud, with a firm and solemn voice, a convenient and potent oration and exorcism of the spirit unto visible appearance. at the conclusion of this exorcism, taking the covered sigil in his left hand, let him smite it thrice with the flat blade of the magic sword. then let him raise on high his arms to

draw the projected aura and properly master himself before proceeding any further) k. then let the aspirant pass unto the north, and facing east solemnly repeat the oration of the hierophant, as before endeavoring to project the speaking conscious self to the place of the hierophant (in this case, to the throne of the east. then, let him slowly mentally formulate before him the eidolon of a great angel torch-bearer, standing before him as if to lead and light the way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate, and pass to the south, then let him halt, and aspire with his whole will, first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then to the severity thereof. let him then imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black ev

of the ancient of days. m. now does the aspirant move unto the west, faces southeast, and repeats alike the speeches of hiereus and hegemon. 15 n. after another circumambulation, the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditation in l. o. he passes unto the east, and repeats alike the words of the hierophant and the hegemon. p. let him pass to the west of the altar, ever led by the angel torchbearer. he projects his astral, and he implants therein his consciousness, and his body kneels when his soul passes between the pillars. he prayeth the great prayer of the hierophant. q. now does the aspirant s soul re-enter unto his gross-form. he dreams in divine exstasis of the glory ineffable which is in the bornless beyond. meditating does he arise, and lifts to the heavens, his ha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

god whom he represents and of the god forms of the other officers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech

ous and graduated ceremony to build up the same. consequently also, it is well to use the password then in being as an adjunct to the other names employed in magical ceremonies as bringing into operation the link with the solar light. notes on the opening exordium of z the great tho-oth is the highest aspect of the hermes of the most ancient egyptian mysteries, and corresponds almost to the great angel wrffm. it is the archangel of rtk in the briatic world. the mercury of the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of know

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

d-oh-en-goh-en. lah-peh noh-ah-en teh-rohef koh-ar-ess tah geh oh kuh mah-nee-en ee-ah-ee-doh-en. toh-ar-zohd-oo goh-heh el. zohd-ah-kah-ar ee-kah kah noh-koo-oh-deh. zohd-ah-em-rah-en mee-kah-el-zohd-oh oh-deh oh-zohd-ah-zohd-em vah-reh-el-peh. lah-peh zohd-ee-ar ee-oh-ee-ee-ah-deh" 4 step 6 pause and feel the invoked force. step 7" in the name of hwchy,hcwhy, i invoke the power of the recording angel. i adjure thee, oh light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds of all men are written. i adjure thee by thoth, lord of wisdom and magic, by harporcrates, lord of silence and of strength, the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of darkness, a formula of defense; that i may become i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ce of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sphinx is set over the land of egypt. strengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self

very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower selfhood which generates into nothingness, unto that higher selfhood which is the radiating clear light of the spirit" visualize the angel hru touching your nephesch. step 6 look at your spiritual body and say "i call upon the divine white brilliance to descend upon very honored frater/soror_ in the name of isis (make 'l, apophis (make 'v, osiris slain (make cross) and risen (make sign of osiris risen. iao! let the divine light descend" see the divine light descend upon your spiritual body "buried within the light in a mystical

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

of suffering is the symbol of strength. as brothers and sisters of the inner light, let us vow always to be strong, for we are the inheritors of a dying world. as we give up ourselves and our hearts, we become the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will

ll not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. hod: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance toward the members of the whole order, neither slandering, nor evil-speaking, nor repeating nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. yesod: i also undertake t

es from adeptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me. malkuth: finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with care before acknowledging him or her to be such. such are the words of this my obligation as an adept, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one and of the great avenging angel hua, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (one at a time, each adept stands against the cross holding the crucifix in hand and receives the re-opening of the mark. the chief adept goes last, placing the mark on his own body (at this point, all kneel before the cross) third adept (vibrates "eli eli lama sabachthani, my god! my god! why has thou forsak

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

is/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" ste

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of \ylmcj, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty po

to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my

o thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of qdx and all the powers of dsj \ylmcj, o ye brilliant ones of k, assist me in this my invocation of layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance

seech thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and help of the archangel layqdx who rules over the divine realm dsj, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may consecrate with power this talisman which lieth before thee. o ye brilliant ones of k, command unto me the angel of qdx, layjs, that he may cause layphy, his intelligence, to come unto me. layphy, thou great angel of k, thou divine intelligence of qdx, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of k which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make

light, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. 10 therefore with the light of the godhead above and within me do i invoke layqdx, the archangel of dsj, to command unto me the \ylmcj, the brilliant ones of qdx. come unto me, ye brilliant ones, that the angel of k, layjs, may cause his intelligence, layphy, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in dsj and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

able unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep me steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the

al and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hyha (vibrate and circulate by formula of the middle pillar. thou who dwellest in the boundless light, in whom only is being, who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, bestower of the gift of life in all things, thou who fillest the limitless universe with thy essence, grant unto me the presence of the prince of countenances, the great angel wrffm. he who bringeth others before the face of god, let him lead me in my aspirations after that divine and only selfhood which is in thee so that i may be enabled to live by the absolute control and purification of my natural body and soul, i having no other desire, may become a fit dwelling for my higher genius. for the desire of thy house, o ynda, hath eaten me up, and i desire to be di

m, the 'resplendent intelligence' be thus exalted above every head and sit on the throne of hnyb, and being clothed with the sun, illuminate the darkness of my mortal body. cause the divine influx to descend from the great archangel wrffm, to rend away the veils of darkness from my mortal vision, that i may know thee, ynda, the only true self, and hwchy, hcwhy, thy perfect messenger, the guardian angel in me, my only hope of attainment to the eternal glory" step 17 place aside the astral lotus wand. return into the physical body, place sword on neck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great

he path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, your higher genius. return to your body. circumambulate with a, while drawing down the divine brilliance into the vortex, having formulated an angel torch-bearer who lights and leads the way saying "i am osiris, the sun veiled by night, united to the higher by purification perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give

r, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast one. manifest thyself unto me, in me, and by a material manifestation i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upon the place of foundation. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my bod

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

he ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard w

ame of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashu

of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand

e of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of air to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. sta

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

dept the solar rays of spiritual illumination. thus, the solar talisman may be used for the attraction of better health, greater vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to the adept of our order is to act as a conduit of solar illumination into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in

n the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore your creator! step 3 take the incense before the fire tablet and make the sign of e within the pentagram. say: in the name of lakym, the great archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band

ighty, and by the name of lapr, thou potent and powerful archangel of trapt. o ye \yklm, come now unto 6 me. manifest yourself through me and fill my sphere with your magical power of trapt to accomplish this work of art. step 5 draw the sigil of \yklm before you within the hexagram. vibrate the name the number of times there are letters in the name. say: command unto me the presence of lakym the angel of a and his intelligence laykn that they may empower and consecrate this symbol most potent and powerful. step 6 draw the sigil of lakym, vibrate it, and then draw the sigil of laykn, and vibrate it as well using the vibratory formula. say: i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the re

blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empower and fortify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword ere

great and powerful archangel lapr who is the briatic righteousness of thy realm. lapr, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy messengers of light, the \yklm, that they may bind into this talisman the beauty, vitality, harmony and magnificence of cmc and all the powers of trapt \yklm, o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, assist and aid me in my invocation of lakym the great solar angel of cmc. thou great angel of cmc, ruling therein by the virtue of god the vast one, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling th

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

around, cross the highway for a second time, pass an astonishing arrangement of fish and triangles laid out beside a pelican, turn left and find ourselves floating over the sublime image of a giant condor with feathers extended in stylized flight. just as i try to catch my breath, another condor almost close enough to touch materializes out of nowhere, a real condor this time, haughty as a fallen angel riding a thermal back to heaven. my pilot gasps and tries to follow him. for a moment i catch a glimpse of a bright, dispassionate eye that seems to weigh us up and find us wanting. then, like a vision from some ancient myth, the creature banks and glides contemptuously backwards into the sun leaving our single-engined cessna floundering in the lower air. below us now there s a pair of paral

ime, was the possibility that a strong connection might exist between the collapsing chaos of the ice age and the disappearance of an archaic civilization which had been the stuff of legend for millennia. it was at this moment exactly that the library angels intervened. the missing piece of the puzzle the novelist arthur koestler, who had a great interest in synchronicity, coined the term library angel to describe the unknown agency responsible for the lucky breaks researchers sometimes get which lead to exactly the right information being placed in their hands at exactly the graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 445 right moment.2 at exactly the right moment, one of those lucky breaks came my way. the moment was the summer of 1993. i was at a low ebb physically and spiritually after mon

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

o arbitrary concepts such as good and evil as these are commonly understood. and they also become closer and closer in form and content to our own mundane reality, though in the relativity of things, these higher intelligences may seem unspeakably powerful, mythic and divine. the gnostic view has tended to be that what the external world of the conventional person understands as god, devil demon, angel or, more recently, extraterrestrial beings are, in fact, such emanations of the unspeakable ultimate. indeed, the ancient gnostics saw the god and devil of conventional theology as an ego-maddened entity under the delusion that it, indeed, is the ultimate being! the late phil dick, in his last gnostic allegorical fiction, eventually settled on the name v.a.l.i.s. or vast active living intell

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e does not understand; also, if he has any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effect ve than the highly polished ones of other people. aleister crowley, liber o whether you are a beginner, an intermediate, or an advanced magician, you are encouraged to experiment. find the path that suits you best and follow it. a new world may be right around the bend. 9 the holy guardian angel "it should never be forgotten for a single moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardian angel was ad

s a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardian angel was adopted by crowley from the golden dawn, particularly from s.l. macgregor mathers' translation of the sacred magic of abramelin, the mage. crowley used abramelin to attain the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. this name is especially appropriate in enochian magick. in each aethyr that you enter, you will encounter at least one governing angel. crowley demonstrated that if you are properly prepared beforehand, at least one angel will serve as your personal cuide through each aethyr. the cuide that awaits you in the 8th aethyr, zid, is your own holy guardian angel. you will confront him face to fac

st one governing angel. crowley demonstrated that if you are properly prepared beforehand, at least one angel will serve as your personal cuide through each aethyr. the cuide that awaits you in the 8th aethyr, zid, is your own holy guardian angel. you will confront him face to face when you enter zid. one problem that you must confront meanwhile is that zid lies aboye the abyss. the holy guardian angel is often used by magicians as an aid in crossing the abyss. this is possible because, even though a direct confrontation is not attained below the abyss, you can nevertheless develop an intuitive feeling for your holy guardian angel and cali on him for assistance at any time.in fact, this is a prerequisite to entering the abyss which is in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is your holy guardia

gel is often used by magicians as an aid in crossing the abyss. this is possible because, even though a direct confrontation is not attained below the abyss, you can nevertheless develop an intuitive feeling for your holy guardian angel and cali on him for assistance at any time.in fact, this is a prerequisite to entering the abyss which is in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is your holy guardian angel? it is none other than your own spiritual self or genius. enochian magick teaches that every person has a spiritual counterpart, a 10 spark of divinity, at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher l

at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

heir four-fold assembly system. the initial step is: 0 non-existence, limitlessness, nothing but light. god s intention to be. 1 the crown or summit of creation. pure energy of consciousness. the big bang behind being.origination processes governed by thegod-aspect eh yeh 8 (a breathing, meaning i am. creative processes controlled by archangel metatron (near thy throne. formative processes by the angel order of the chaiot ha-kodesh (holy living creatures, as a higher form of the elements. expressively controlled by the reshit ha-gilgalim (nebulae or first swirlings of matter. humanly by the intentions of procreation. all this projects into: 2 wisdom. origination by the god-aspect yhvh (yahweh, meaning i will be. creation by archangel raziel (herald or announcer of god. formation by the ang

ion of creation this would result in a state of beautiful harmony as at sphere 6, but since the object is a material world, this is pushed out of place by the act, and the gap between god and man becomes the great abyss, across which the lifestream goes to) 4 mercy or generosity. origination governed by god-aspect el (the one. creatively by archangel tzadkiel (righteous of god. formatively by the angel order of the chashmalim (brilliant ones. expressively by the planet tzedek (jupiter, traditional giver of good things. humanly the development of male chromosomes in the foetus. 5 severity or economy. origination governed by the god-aspect elohim gibur (god-goddesses of strength/might).creation byarchangelchamael orsamael (burner or venom of god. formation by the angelic order of serafim (fi

l (burner or venom of god. formation by the angelic order of serafim (fiery serpents. expressively by the planet madim (mars. humanly by the development of female chromosomes in the foetus. 6 harmony and beauty. here life is brought to balance originatively by the god- aspect yhvh eloah ve-da at (i will be god-goddess of knowledge. creatively by archangel michael (the god-like. formatively by the angel order of the malachim (kings or messengers. expressively by shemesh (the sun) as life-supporting nucleus of our solar system. it is said that the male-female chromosomes are combined into the best possible being here, and the ultimate physical sex of the individual decided. 7 victory and achievement. originatively governed by the god-aspect yhvh tzva ot (i will be hosts. creatively by archan

supporting nucleus of our solar system. it is said that the male-female chromosomes are combined into the best possible being here, and the ultimate physical sex of the individual decided. 7 victory and achievement. originatively governed by the god-aspect yhvh tzva ot (i will be hosts. creatively by archangel auriel (light of god, sometimes identified with haniel [grace ofgod. formatively by the angel order of the elohim god-goddesses. expressively by the planet nogah (venus. humanly this is where emotions and feelings begin in the foetus. 8 splendour, glory and honour. originatively by the god-aspect elohim tzva ot (god-goddesses of hosts. creatively by archangel rafael (healer of god. formatively by the angelic order of the b nay-elohim (sons of the god- goddesses. expressively by the p

elop and everything comes together for emergence into independent life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this is but a surface-scratch on the study of kabbalah from a

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ith rosicrucian magic. indeed, many rosicrucian adepts have no idea how or where this aspect of magic fits into the system, even though they have stood upon the names of the qlippoth on the floor of the vault of the adepti. the knowledge that follows in this chapter was once reserved exclusively for rosicrucian adepts who not merely had attained the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel but had risen with osiris in the tomb of frater crc as well, thus attaining the strength of gevurah.1 indeed, the work of the sword is the work of the major adept, and all others should fear, shun, and avoid it. let the unprepared turn back in self-righteousness and terror to the innocence and safety of the light, lest they fall unwary into the pit and be lost forever to the dogfaced denizen

ion. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse

in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical weapon attributed to gevurah is the magic sword, and the primary magical task of the adept

ach of the averse forces. in the r. r. et a. c, the initiatic rites of the order, a rigid regimen of magical invocation, and significant self-abnegation together prepare the adept for this perilous undertaking. without such formal preparation, the solitary practitioner should by some means or another first have come into the fullness of the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel. the student should have additionally successfully invoked and banished each of the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces in the rituals of this book before setting out to evoke, constrain, and subdue any of the averse forces. should this not be the case, the solitary practitioner should leave magical evocation strictly alone. evocation is not a game to toy with, but a dangerous undert

outline about two inches inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the outer triangle. the inner triangle contains the name and the sigil of the demon. the names in the outer section constrain the spirit within the inner triangle. for the spirit to escape, it must first pass by all the divine and angelical forces of saturn that constrain it. the magician's second line of defense is the magic circle. the r. r. et

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

owing or influence which any peculiarity in them may suggest. but the stamp of authority will be given to research, when side by side with the string of consonances there also runs an inevitable string of divergences and transpositions. in our book of heroes the adventures of wolfdieterich and orendel have in their several ways a striking similarity to features in the odyssey, especially does the angel's mission to shaggy els and to lady breide resemble that of hermes to calypso, when she is commanded to let odysseus go. but such wanderings of heroes and encounters with wise women and giants seem to be a common epic property prevailing everywhere, while the very absence here of all the other main motives of the greek myth excludes the supposition of borrowing. we may surely give their due

n, and saw the lord into the right road 'be this maid' said the saviour to peter 'assigned to none other but that man (in agricola, spr. 354, the maid is idle and the man industrious. this recalls not only perkunos with the horse and ox, but the norns or fays passing through the land in the legend quoted on p. 409. old french poems give the part of short-sighted peter to the hermit who escorts an angel through the world (meon, nouv. rec. 2, 116, and pref. to tome 1; from mielcke's lith. sprachl. p. 167 i learn that the same version prevails in samogitia, and the gesta romanor. cap. 80 tell of the angelus et eremita. as the gods lodged with philemon and baucis, so does a dwarf travelling in the grindelwald with some poor but hospitable folk, and protects their little house from the flood (d

erslautern (ib. no. 295, or at trifels by anweiler, or else in the jjnterherg near salzburg (ib. no. 28, though some put charles the great here, or charles v; the growing of the heard round the table is related just the same. when the beard has for the third time reached the last corner of the table, the end of the world begins, a bloody battle is fought ou the walserfeld, antichrist appears, the angel-trumpets peal, and the last of days has dawned. the walserfeld has a withered tree, which has been cut doivn three times, but its 7-oot has always sprouted and grown into a perfect tree again. when next it begins to leaf, the terrible fight is near, and will open when the tree bears fruit. then shall frederick hang his shield on the tree, all men shall flock to it, and make such a slaughter

de satenie, saternie, ren. 20224, 28429, the last form stretching out a hand to saturn (p. 249, and suppl. all other names for the devil can be brought under three points of view, according as they are drawn from his character, his figure, or his place of abode. and to these may be added disguised forms of name. i. from his intrinsic nature the devil is called the evil, hostile^ so is our engel, angel borrowed, both name and thing. mone, who thinks' teufel' is unborrowed, and identifies both it and diabohis with dionysus (anz. 6, 351. 8, 449, will hardly bog:!lo over the germanuess of' engel' either. it is true sid^oxos (the slanderer, which the lxx does not yet have, might in the n. t. spring out of an oriental word allied to pers. div and lat. divus (p. 161' and even 'der deutsclicr' as

of the machinery of medieval poetry, for heroes to be trarisported hy the devil through the air from distant countries to their home, when there is urgent need of their pi-esence there: some mai-riage is contemplated, that would rob them of wife or lover. thus king charles (in the spagna, canto xxi) rides a devil, converted into a horse, from the east to france in one night; later legends make an angel appear to him instead, and shew him a strong horse, ds. no. 439. the angel visits the gentle moringer in like distress (no. 523. but henry the lion and gerhart (caes. heisterb. 8, 59) travel with the devil's aid. the mere fact that angel and devil can change places here, shews that no evil spirit was originally meant; it is no other than wuotan carrying through the clouds his foster-son (p

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

can see that the purposes to which needfire was applied must have been far more numerous in heathen times: in germany we find but a fragment of it in use for diseased cattle, but the superstitious practice of girls kindling nine sorts of wood on christmas eve (sup. i, 955) may assure us of a wider meaning having once belonged to needfire (see suppl. in the north of england it is believed that an angel strikes a tree, and then needfire can be got from it; did they rub it only out of windfall wood? or does striking here not mean felling? of more significance are the scotch and irish procedures, which i am glad to give in the words of the original communica tions. the following i owe to the kindness of miss austin; it refers to the i. of mull (off the w. coast of scotland, and to the year 17

, for which i have proposed (andr. p. 96) the readings segil, sagil, sahil, and may now bring in support the goth, sduil and gr. r/ato. but the gothic letter q= hv) is the very symbol of the sun, and plainly shews the shape of a wheel; we must 1 wagen waggon belongs to weg way, as carpentum does to carpere (viam; the car of heaven is also that of the highest god. otfr. i. 5, 5. says of the herald angel: floug er sunnum pad, sterrdno strdza, wega wolkono. the indians also call the sky path of clouds, somadeva 1, 17. 2, 157. j so in mod. gr &lt;j&gt;eyydpt brilliance, a name whose surprising identity with the on.fengari (sn. 177) i have already noticed elsewhere. 702 sky and staesv therefore suppose it to have been the initial of a goth. hvil= as. hweol, on. hvel. from f hvel r was d

tars, related to each individual man as friend or foe. 1 the constellation that shone upon his birth takes him under its protection all his life through; this is called being born under a good or lucky star. from this guidance, this secret sympathy of dominant constellations, fate can be foretold. conversely, though hardly from native sources, it is said in the renner 10984 that every star has an angel who directs it to the place whither it should go. 1 swem die sternen werdent gram, dem wirt der maue lihte alsam. frid. 108, 3. 722 sky and stars. there is a pious custom of saluting the celestial luminaries before going to bed at night (sup. i, 112, and among the mod. greeks, of offering a prayer when the evening star is on the rise. according to the edda, all the stars were sparks of fire

red and slain bv him. muspilli. 811 their names are not given either; that they are enoch and elias follows from, the power given them to shut heaven that it rain not, and is expressly acknowledged by the fathers.1 their bodies lie unburied in the street: after this victory the power of antichrist attains its greatest height, until he gets upon the mount of olives, to ascend into heaven; then the angel michael appears, and cleaves his skull. 2 with this narrative our 0. bavarian poet had become acquainted through learned men (weroltrehtwise, but still the old heathen pictures of the world s destruction come floating before him as muspilli draws nigh: he makes much of the flames, he sees the mountains set on fire by the blood of the mortally wounded elias dropping on the earth; no such circ

e ases, o&inn, thorr, freyr, and tyr, unite their powers to do battle with the sons of fire and their confederates, yet they are beaten like enoch and elias: elias bears a marked resemblance to thorr (or donar, michael to the queller of garmr or fenris-ulfr; i do not say that enoch is equally to be identified with any particular god, but he might. surtr with the flaming sword may remind us of the angel that guards paradise, but he also finds his counterpart in the story of enoch and elias, for these two, at least in the legend of brandan (in bruns p. 187, have an angel with a fiery sword standing by their side.1 an as. homily de temporibus antichristi quoted by wheloc on beda p. 495 (supra p. 161n) contains remarkable statements. arrogant antecrist, it says, not only strives against god an

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

hy your character which you have given and proposed and confirmed, that you attend unto me according to the prayers and petitions which i have made unto almighty god, and that you forthwith send unto me one of your messengers who may willingly and truly and faithfully fulfil all my desires, wishes and commands, and that you the secret grimoire command him to appear unto me in form of a beautiful angel clothed in white vestures, gently, courteously, kindly, and affably entering into communication with me, and that he neither bring terror nor fear unto me, or obstinately deny my requests, neither permitting any evil spirits to appear or approach in any way to hurt, terrify, or affright me, nor deceiving me in any wise; through the virtue of our lord and saviour jesus christ, in whose name i

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

enjamin cox of weston-super-mare, hisfidusachatesinmatters masonic and occult, stated that he had in fact met with the fratres lucis in paris and that fifteen years earlier there had been only twenty-seven members in the whole world; he added that 'all members were bound to keep [their] immediate chiefs postedofall [their] movements. surprisingly, or perhaps not so, this links in with the crowned angel's comments to hockley when questioned about freemasonry; presumablythesociety in france, referred to therein, was the fratres lucis. how often,ifever, the fratreslucismet is not known.ithasallthe apperanceofbeing another order, organized by irwin and mackenzie. which existed in great detail on paper, wasintroduction21academy at marylebone to hockley.thathockley knew the worksofsibley is undo

r more weeks there each year. he came into contact with local freemasons and on 27 september 1870 was elected a joining16therosicrucianseer freemasons.theanswer is possibly to be found in an extract copied by irwin from hockley's 'crystalmsno.7'.irwin simply copied the answers received from thecrownedangelbutit is easy to construct the probable questions. hockley appears to have asked the crowned angel's opinon as to his becoming a freemason.theanswers are, to say the least, surprising 'i have a greatobjectionto your being afellowof a fm lodge unless you could at once become a member of that sacredsocietyof which the fathers are at jerusalem'[why)'it is not onlyfollybut wickedness in joining asocietywho do no possible good but a great deal of harm [what is the sacredsociety)'they arefollow

to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired excise officer, at 195 cherry orchard lane! she was about thirteen years old when hockley metherand died in 1858 at the age of twenty.12itwas through her that hockley received the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian with a firm belief in the mystery of the virgin birth. before use

guide was required. once the spirit's message had been received, a special discharge was to be given three times, again invoking christ and his angels, followed by prayersofthanks. despite all the care taken to avoid calling up evil spirits, they occasionally came through andhadto be speedily discharged(videhis report 'raising the devil, p.129).again, despite all the care taken, even the crowned angel wasnotabove giving hockley the required ceremonial for calling up very dubious spirits. as hockley took down verbatim what his speculatrix reported seeing, what is remarkable is the quality and depthofinformation received. it seems unlikely that a teenage girl with, presumably, an average victorian female's education, could have invented the religious and philosophical information hockley tr

t their ultimate fate is not known.thefateofhis books and manuscripts is also a mystery. a. e. waite" was in error when he stated that irwin bought hockley's library.muchofit, in fact, was boughtbygeorge redway, who issued a special catalogue compiled for him by arthur machen (see p.26).9some items turn up in redway's catalogueofthe library of waltermoseley.l"including the manuscriptofthe crowned angel'smagnumopus.neither catalogue, however, contains anything like the 1,000 volumes hockley claimed to have had in 1869, or even a small partofhis own manuscripts.ofthe thirty or more notebooks in which he recorded his scrying experiments few can be traced in addition to the extracts copied by irwin in thei870s. hockley was given his first crystal in 1824 and by the time helntroduaion13irwin of

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ve a divine precedent for the many works of egyptian literature that teach or debate how to live in maat in the real world. egyptian myths of a golden age included a period when maat was ruler of earth. she was sometimes said to have withdrawn to the heavens because she was grieved by the wicked behavior of humanity. maat could still be thought of as living with an individual like his or her good angel and accompanying that person into the afterlife. eventually joining maat became a euphemism for dying. in the book of the dead, the hall of the two truths (or the double maat) is the place where the souls of the dead come to be judged. the hearts of the dead were weighed against the feather of maat, and her image sometimes surmounts the scales. if, like ra, the dead person had maat in his or

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ed andhad lately gone to live at nuremberg. i regarded her with feelings more filial than fraternal, and her childrenwere as dear to me as might have been my own. at the time of the great catastrophe that in the course of afew days had made my father lose his large fortune, and my mother break her heart, she it was, that sweet bigsister of mine, who had made herself of her own accord the guardian angel of our ruined family. out of hergreat love for me, her younger brother, for whom she attempted to replace the professors that could no longerbe afforded, she had renounced her own happiness. she sacrificed herself and the man she loved, byindefinitely postponing their marriage, in order to help our father and chiefly myself by her undivided nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor31 devotio

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

hat i mean. the world in which blossom the transitory and evanescent flowers of personal lives is not the real permanent world; but that one in which we find the root of consciousness, that root which is beyond illusion and dwells in the eternity. q. what do you mean by the root dwelling in eternity? a. i mean by this root the thinking entity, the ego which incarnates, whether we regard it as an "angel "spirit" or a force. of that which falls under our sensuous perceptions only what grows directly from, or is attached to this invisible root above, can partake of its immortal life. hence every noble thought, idea, and aspiration of the personality it informs, proceeding from and fed by this root, must become permanent. as to the physical consciousness, as it is a quality of the sentient but

ernal and internal conditions which affect the determination of our will upon our actions. they rejected fatalism, for fatalism implies a blind course of some still blinder power. but they believed in destiny or karma, which from birth to death every man is weaving thread by thread around himself, as a spider does his cobweb; and this destiny is guided by that presence termed by some the guardian angel, or our more intimate astral inner man, who is but too often the evil genius of the man of flesh or the personality. both these lead on man, but one of them must prevail; and from the very beginning of the invisible affray the stern and implacable law of compensation and retribution steps in and takes its course, following faithfully the fluctuating of the conflict. when the last strand is w

till the hour strikes for him to return to the stage of life to enact another part. q. but how is it that this doctrine, which you say is as old as thinking men, has found no room, say, in christian theology? page 86 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. you are mistaken, it has; only theology has disfigured it out of all recognition, as it has many other doctrines. theology calls the ego the angel that god gives us at the moment of our birth, to take care of our soul. instead of holding that "angel" responsible for the transgressions of the poor helpless "soul" it is the latter which, according to theological logic, is punished for all the sins of both flesh and mind! it is the soul, the immaterial breath of god and his alleged creation, which, by some most amazing intellectual juggle

tead of holding that "angel" responsible for the transgressions of the poor helpless "soul" it is the latter which, according to theological logic, is punished for all the sins of both flesh and mind! it is the soul, the immaterial breath of god and his alleged creation, which, by some most amazing intellectual jugglery, is doomed to burn in a material hell without ever being consumed, while the "angel" escapes scot-free, after folding his white pinions and wetting them with a few tears. aye, these are our "ministering spirits" the "messengers of mercy" who are sent, bishop mant tells us: to fulfill good for salvation's heirs, for us they still grieve when we sin, rejoice when we repent yet it becomes evident that if all the bishops the world over were asked to define once for all what the

back street, narrow, full of jostling people; stench indescribable, from fish, meat, and other food, all reeking in a sun that, in whitechapel, festers instead of purifying. the cookshop was the quintessence of all the smells. indescribable meat-pies at 1d, loathsome lumps of 'food' and swarms of flies, a very altar of beelzebub! all about, babies on the prowl for scraps, one, with the face of an angel, gathering up cherrystones as a light and nutritious form of diet. i came westward with every nerve shuddering and jarred, wondering whether anything can be done page 94 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt with some parts of london save swallowing them up in an earthquake and starting their inhabitants afresh, after a plunge into some purifying lethe, out of which not a memory might emerg

HEPTAMERON

, and what hour, that you make the circle; what spirits you would call, to what star and region they do belong, and what functions they have. therefore let there be made three circles of the latitude of nine foot, and let them be distant one from another a hands breadth; and in the middle circle, first, write the name of the hour wherein you do the work. in the second place, write the name of the angel of the hour. in the third place, the sigil of the angel of the hour. fourthly, the name of the angel that ruleth that day wherein you do the work, and the names of his ministers. in the fifth place, the name of the present time. sixthly, the name of the spirits ruling in that part of time, and their presidents. seventhly, the name of the head of the signe ruling in that part of time wherein

if it can be had, let it be of linen, and clean. then take this pentacle made in the day and hour of mercury, the moon increasing, written in parchment made of a kids skin. but first let there be said over it the mass of the holy ghost, and let it be sprinkled with water of baptism. an oration to be said, when the vesture is put on. ancor, amacor, amides, theodonias, anitor, by the merits of thy angel, o lord, i will put on the garments of salvation, that this which i desire i may bring to effect: through thee the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. of the manner of working. let the moon be increasing and equal, if it may then be done, and let her not be combust. the operator ought to be clean and purified by the space of nine daies before the beginning of th

down one scheme; so that if any one would make a circle in spring-time for the first hour of lords day, it must be in the same manner as is the figure following. heptameron 9 the figure of a circle for the first hour of the lords day, in spring-time. it remaineth now, that we explain the week, the several dayes thereof: and first of the lords day. heptameron 10 considerations of the lords day the angel of the lords day, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which oug

ration. the spirits of the air of the lords day, are under the north-winde; their nature is to procure gold, gemmes, carbuncles, riches; to cause one to obtain favour and benevolence; to dissolve the enmities of men; to raise men to honors; to carry or take away infirmities. but in what manner they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four part

res& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of munday, are subject to the west-winde, which is the winde of the moon: their nature is to give silver; to convey things from place to place; to make horses swift, and to disclose the secrets of persons both present and future: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be call

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

mbers in louisiana, and would not be surprised to learn of secret methods and poison needles as ruthless and as anciently known as the cryptic rites and beliefs. legrasse and his men, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears? i think professor angel1 died because he knew too much, or because he was likely to learn too much. whether i shall go as he did remains to be seen, for i have learned much now. iii. the madness from the sea if heaven ever wishes to grant me a boon, it will be a total effacing of the results of a mere chance which fixed my eye on a certain stray piece of shelf-paper. it was nothing on which i would naturally have s

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

is long viewed as a symbol of wisdom and fertility. the christian satan was taken from the early mythological folklore of islam, from which satan s (meaning to oppose or the adversary) name was azazel. in the koran and accepted traditions such as the ahadith, azazel is said to be made of fire similar to the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man a

seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was made of flame, which held in itself the light source devoid and separate from the other elements. azazel later called shaitan held a precious balance within itself; it is the coincidentia oppositorum, this is the black light of iblis, the flame of selfperception and rebellion from which one seeks the balance of self. the destiny and map of ones life is chosen by thought, will and a

INFERNAL UNION

obvious, that of darkness with light. the answer is found in the essences of the witch-king and queen, samael and lilith. their sexual union produced the original spawn of demons and succubi. their continued union through us produces or brings to our awareness, the timeless treasures of knowledge and strength hidden only by our previously ignorant minds. samael is according to legend, the fallen angel taught by belial .he is also known as asmodeus or ashmodei, the yezidi archangel ashamdon, and is the solar aspect of ahriman it seems, whose other name is ashmedai. he is the male serpent who possessed adam in the garden of eden in order to copulate with eve. in the christian apocalypse, and in thelema, he is the beast and the mate of babalon. in the kabbala, samael is the prince of the qli

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ry sad that these phantoms always are mistaken for the real dead person by the spiritualistic mediums. a lot of mischief, self-deception, and fraud is carried out in this line. one can observe, for instance, that one of the mediums is communicating with a famous leader or general, a second one with an artist, another with a saint, in a different place with a pharaoh, and immediately again with an angel. therefore it is not at all surprising that this particular field of knowledge will meet with a host of opponents and mockers, because of its amount of self-deception. no wonder that a phantom has such a strong instinct of self-preservation as to present itself as a vampire to the medium or the whole circle, and indeed becomes fatal to the neighborhood as well. of course, all this does not m

ble to execute the most astounding performances of the magic of nature. after the magician s further progress in profoundly knowing and practically controlling the four elemental kingdoms, he may try to come into contact with his spiritual leader, his guru or genius. as mentioned previously with respect to the passive communication with the world beyond, divine providence has given man a guardian angel or genius directing his mental development and watching over it. here for the first time man came into passive contact with his genius. but thanks to his clairvoyance, he could see his genius whether in trance or in his magic mirror if he wished to contact him. but now he has advanced so far as to establish a visible connection with his genius on the mental plane. the practical performance i

best suitable for him. if the magician thus ascends mentally, he will climb higher and higher until the earth looks like a small star, and while being completely removed from the globe and floating in the universe, he concentrates on the wish that his guide might appear before him or that he might be drawn toward the guide. if not instantly, then certainly after some trials, the guide or guardian angel or whatever you may call him will become visible to the magician. the first meeting with his spiritual leader will make a deep impression on the magician, since henceforth he has the opportunity of mutual intercourse from mouth to ear. first of all he will ask his genius when, how, and under what conditions he can contact him at any time. every scholar then of course has to obey the instruct

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

of the moon al zabbat, hekas hekau, serpent soul do i summon raise now from thy black light, that i see what has been never known akharakek sabaiz i call forth the shadow of which i am and have always been, the darkness which i nourish in between the light eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkened image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and

ISIS UNVEILED

otwvuif into life eternal* tbe reverend t. swinden' commenting on tbe speculations of bis predecessors, fills a whole volume with unanswerable arguments, tending to show that the locauty of hell is in the sun. we suspect tbat tbe rev- erend speculator bad read the apocalypse in bed, and had the night- mare in consequence. there are two verses in the revelation of john reading thus "and tbe fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. and men were scorched with great beat, and blasphemed the name of god* lliis is simply j^rthagorean and kabalistic allegory. the idea is new nather with the above-mentioned author nor with jobn ^rthagoras placed tbe "sphere of purification in the sun" which sun, with its sphere, he more- tormer t ajtd mjm

ul or spirit of the universe. the three archical or original principles" says gibbon "were represented in the platonic system as three gods, united with each other by a mysterious and ineffable genera- tion" blending this transcendental idea with the more hypostatic figure of the logos of philo- whose doctrine was that of the oldest kabala, and who viewed hk king messiah, as the metatron, or 'the angel of the lord' the legaiia descended in flesh, but not the ancuni of days himself* the christians clothed jesus, the son of mary, with this mythical representation of the mediator for the fallen race of adam. under this unexpected garb his personality was all but lost. in the mod- em jesus of the christian church we find the ideal of the imaginative 51. decline and fall itf the annan empin, ch

selves. that these metaphysical subtleties never entered into the head of the honest-minded, sincere paul, is evident; as it is fur- thermore evident, that like all learned jews he was well acquainted with the doctrine of emanations and never thought of corrupting it. how can any one imagine that paul identified the son with the father, when he tells us that god made jeaus "a luiie lower than the angel" barewt, ii, 9) sjs.a a, little hiiiher\iiaji moaea "for this man was counted worthy of more ^ory than moses" hd>reui, iii, 3. of what or how many forgeries, interpolated later in the acts, the fathers are guilty, we know not; but that paul never considered christ more than a man "full of the spirit of god" is but too evident "in the arche was the logot, and the logos was adnate to the theos

trinity, in the beginning and in the end, by alpha and om^a, whkji are in the spirit aaoth [holy ghoet. or the 'vitimrmtu soui. i ezorciie and adjure thee? wandoing eagle, may the lord command thee by the winfj^ ike buli and ku flaming naird" ciim dicrub placed at the eaat gate of edn.j etoreim i4 on eiemadti spirit "serpent, in the name of the tetra- grammafam, the lord; he commandi thee, by the angel and the lion" angel of darkness, obey, and run away with this hoty [eurdaed] wattr. eagle in cfaaiu, obey thia aign, and retreat bdon the breath. moving aerpent, crawl at my feet, or be tortured by titii toured fire, and ev^kirate before this holy incense. let wato' return to water itbe elemental spirit of waterji let the fire bom, and the air drculate; let the earth return to earth by the t

ver vnthstand the kabaliatic evoeationa of the supreme initiohon. the licentious performances of the thousand and one early christian sects may be criticized by partial commentators as well as the ancient eleu^nian and other rites. but why should they [the latter] incur the censure of the theologians, the christians, when their own' mysteries' of "the divine incarnation with joseph, mary, and the angel" in a sacred trilogy used to be enacted in more than one country, and were famous at one time in spain and southern france? later they fell, like many other once secret rites, into the hands of the populace. it ia but a few years since, that during every christmas week punch-and-judy-boks, con- taining the above-named personages, with an additional display of the 237. midmah 'bagiga. 14b. 23

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

the world if we have not attained this, or cannot sustain this in our own lives? to realize this. and not do what we can to attain it. keeps us devoid of joy for it is hypocritical not to practice what we preach and to ignore our inner guidance can only bring us pain. relocating and creating a new, nurturing energy field can be a rewarding yet time consuming affair, so i employed my accommodation angel, provided it with a telepathic list with the usual at the bottom sign off of: or something better please and of course was guided to the perfect place to begin my nourishing sabbatical from city life. as i looked around the family home to see what it was that i wanted to take with me, i realized again that my needs at this time in my life are so few. a few paintings, esoteric sculptures, my

consider myself to be well informed enough to offer a few insights. i do so knowing that our job as metaphysicians is holistic education. we all now know that all fear is bred through ignorance and that for some of us this may mean that part of our work to dispel this, may mean time spent with the global media. so let s begin: 1) for the more esoteric connected i recommended the employment of an angel marketing and media team, together with the employment of a holy one to oversee your media connections. this is a great time management tool and saves us wasting or misdirecting energy. my public relations media agent is st germain who agreed only to send me switched on reporters (unfortunately, i forgot to ask for switched on editors as well) divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the foo

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

and great glory, whether he was angry and in displeasure, or benign and kind. these appearances are often mentioned in scripture. when god appeared on mount sinai, it is said, the lord descended upon it in fire (exodus xix. 18. and when moses repeats the history of this to the children of israel, he says, the lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire (deuteronomy iv. 12. so it was when the angel of the lord appeared to moses in a flame of fire out of the midst of the bush: the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed (exodus iii. 3. the appearances of the angel of god s presence, or that divine person who represented god, were always in brightness; or, in other words, the shechinah was always surrounded with glory. this seems to have given occasion to those of old to ima

sacraverat ignem, excubias div m seternas, vestal fires. 57 that he had consecrated a fire that never went out. and he calls these temples and these lights, or this fire, the perpetual watches or watch-lights, or proof of the presence, of the gods. by which expressions he means, that places and things were constantly protected, and solemnised where such lights burned, and that the celestials, or angel-defenders, camped, as it were, and were sure to be met with thickly, where these flames upon the altars, and these torches or lights about the temples, invited them and were studiously and incessantly maintained. thus the custom seems to have been general from the earliest antiquity to maintain a constant fire, as conceiving the gods present there. and this was not only the opinion of the in

is, in its perfection, but not used as our servant, transforms, as it were, into the devil, and exercises his office in leading us away from the throne of spiritual light other, and, in the world, seeming better; in his mithra and ahrimanes. 81 false and deluding world-light, or matter-light, really showing himself god. this view of the human reason, intellectually trusted, transforming into the angel of darkness, and effacing god out of the world, is borne out by a thousand texts of scripture. it is equally in the beliefs and in the traditions of all nations and of all time, as we shall by and by show. real light is god s shadow, or the soul of matter; the one is the very brighter, as the other is the very blacker. thus, the worshippers of the sun, or light, or fire, whether in the old o

tics. as the son of god remained unknown to the world, so must the disciple of basilides also remain unknown to the rest of mankind. as they know all this, and yet must live amongst strangers, therefore must they conduct themselves towards the rest of the world as invisible and unknown. hence their motto, learn to know all, but keep thyself unknown (iren us. 154 the rosicrucians. the speech of an angel or of a spirit with man is heard as sonorously as the speech of one man with another, yet it is not heard by others who stand near, but by the man himself alone. the reason is, that the speech of an angel or of a spirit flows first into the man s thought, and, by an internal way, into his organ of hearing, and thus actuates it from within; whereas the speech of man flows first into the air

stand near, but by the man himself alone. the reason is, that the speech of an angel or of a spirit flows first into the man s thought, and, by an internal way, into his organ of hearing, and thus actuates it from within; whereas the speech of man flows first into the air, and, by an external way, into his organ of hearing, which it actuates from without. hence it is evident that the speech of an angel and of a spirit with man is heard in man, and, since it equally affects the organs of hearing, that it is equally sonorous (swedenborg; also occult sciences, p. 93; london, 1855. the greek bacchanals were well acquainted with the mythos of eve, since they constantly invoked her, or a person under her name, in their ceremonies. black is the saturnian colour also that of the egyptian isis. und

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ences to substances, rather than naming definite elements, compounds, or natural organic products, is significant. why, if all this stuff that admittedly falls from the sky is commonplace, natural material or life, is it usually so difficult for experienced and trained scientists and naturalists to give it positive definite identity? 64 there have been many reports of so-called "spider-webs" and "angel hair" that have fallen from the sky. to give but one example, let us look at the montgomery (alabama) advertiser of november 21, 1898, which reported numerous batches of a spider-weblike substance which fell in montgomery. some of it fell in strands and some in masses several inches long and several inches broad. according to the writer, it was not spiders' web, but something like asbestos

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

n judaica. albany: state university of new york press, 1990: chapter 5, gashkenazi hasidic views on the golem. h. kanarfogel, ephraim. gmysticism and asceticism in italian rabbinic literature of the thirteenth century, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 6, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2001. kuyt, annelies. ghasidut ashkenaz on the angel of dreams. a heavenly messenger reflecting or exchanging man fs thoughts, h in creation and re-creation in jewish thought [festschrift in honor of joseph dan on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, edited by rachel elior and peter schafer. tubingen: mohr siebeck, 2005. gr. el eazar of worms fs estairway to heaven, f h jewish studies between the disciplines [papers in honor of peter schaf

KETAB E SIYAH

elf. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exalted dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virg

n silver wings across the sky, burning like comets against the celestial dome, flying faster than a mongol's bolt, resounding long clarions of silver with voices louder than the dragon's roar, the dragon, leviathan, ancient and vast, bound deep beneath the briny swells of the great ocean, opened up as a wound in the flank of the primeval earth when, in an aeon unremembered in the minds of men and angel, the silver moon was torn out and set to ever turn across the sky, illumining the night with silver light. there, held with bands of adamantine, does leviathan forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous placement. then, by algol's unholy light, the star of piled-up corpses, the demon's head, 19 shall she burst her bonds

elf. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exalted dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virg

n silver wings across the sky, burning like comets against the celestial dome, flying faster than a mongol's bolt, resounding long clarions of silver with voices louder than the dragon's roar, the dragon, leviathan, ancient and vast, bound deep beneath the briny swells of the great ocean, opened up as a wound in the flank of the primeval earth when, in an aeon unremembered in the minds of men and angel, the silver moon was torn out and set to ever turn across the sky, 80 illumining the night with silver light. there, held with bands of adamantine, does leviathan forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous placement. then, by algol's unholy light, the star of piled-up corpses, the demon's head, shall she burst her bonds

baalzebub go forward. ebon-skinned, against the ebon night, 142 unseen, unheard, unknown death. now, like a terrible phantom, resolved from the darkness of the night the black form that was baalzebub descended upon the prey that he marked out, most lethal in both intent and action. before the guardian of the western gate could cry out or else sound alarum upon his horn dark baalzebub, destroying angel, reached out with a single arm to the stricken foe and enfolded within one dreadful hand the skull of the sentry and tore head and helmet all from the shoulders that the head once governed. then did we go together into the garden. upon the river's northern bank did we progress amongst some number of tall and slender trees of silvered bark and a thousand fruits each more tempting than the pri

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

m of the 22 letters. the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and function. in the tarot, the ten small cards of each suit refer to the sephiroth. the four suits refer to the letters of yhvh. wands to yod, cups to heh, swords to vau, and pentacles to heh (final. these four suits also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah. wands to atziluth, cups to briah, swords to yetzirah, and pentacles to assiah

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

of god/desses. yesod's divine name is shaddai el chai (yjla ydc, its archangel is gabriel (layrbg, and its choir of angels is the kerubim(\ybwrk, or 'strong ones. malkuth's divine name is adonai ha-aretz( rah ynda, its archangel is sandalphon wpldns)and its choir of angels is the ashim(\yca, or 'virile ones. planetary names, angels, and intelligences in hebrew, saturn is called 'shabbathai. it's angel is cassiel, its intelligence, or beneficial spirit, is agiel (layga, and its spirit (darker aspect) is zazel (lzaz) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphiel (layparg, and its spirit is bartzabel (labxrb. the sun is called shemesh. its angel is

spect) is zazel (lzaz) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphiel (layparg, and its spirit is bartzabel (labxrb. the sun is called shemesh. its angel is michael, its intelligence nakhiel (laykn, and its spirit sorath (trws. venus is called noagh. its angel is hanael, its intelligence is hagiel (laygh, its spirit is called kedemel (lamdq. mercury is called kokab. its angel is raphael, its intelligence is tiriel (layryf, and its spirit is called taphthartharath (trtrtpt. finally, the moon is called levannah. its angel is gabriel, its intelligence is called malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schechalim(\yljc twjwr duw \ysycrtb aklm, and is spirit

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

e inner essence of kabbalah is the research of the light of the creator, which emanates from him and reaches us according to certain laws. the law of roots and branches is the law that determines the operations of the forces that impel all parts of our world s creation to grow and develop. it is said in kabbalah: there is no grain below b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 96 without its angel above that strikes it and tells it: grow! the language of branches also helps reveal information about what occurs in other worlds. creatures that populate a certain world perceive objects in that world in a similar way, and can thus exchange information using their own language. one can inform others about what happens in other worlds using the same language, while at the same time implying

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ire evolves from generation to generation and prompts us to fulfill it. the first time a desire for something beyond the desire to exist appeared in a human being was 5767 years 156 from chaos to harmony ago (according to the hebrew calendar and to the date of writing these lines in 2006. although many generations preceded adam, he was the first person in whom the the book, raziel ha malaach, the angel raziel, ascribed to adam. israel s role 157 desire to comprehend the collective nature appeared. it is not a coincidence that his name was adam, because it comes from the words adamme la elyon, i will be like the most high (isaiah 14:14. adam was named after his desire to transcend his qualities and become similar to nature s quality of altruism. adam passed on what he had discovered to his

desire to comprehend the collective nature appeared. it is not a coincidence that his name was adam, because it comes from the words adamme la elyon, i will be like the most high (isaiah 14:14. adam was named after his desire to transcend his qualities and become similar to nature s quality of altruism. adam passed on what he had discovered to his offspring. also, the book, raziel ha malaach (the angel raziel, is ascribed to him. the day adam discovered the spiritual world is called the day of the creation of the world. this was the day on which humanity made its first contact with the spiritual world, and this is why the hebrew calendar begins on this day. according to nature s plan, humanity will achieve balance with the inclusive nature, the final correction of the human ego, within 6,0

s to harmony if we want to change our situation, we must understand these forces and affect the place from which they affect us. and the degree from which they affect us is above the human level, hence it is called nature s upper level or the upper world. kabbalists describe this modus operandi in the following words (bereshit raba, 10, 6: there is not a blade of grass below that does not have an angel (force) above it that strikes it and tells it: grow. in other words, nothing changes in our world without a force that operates it from a higher degree, the upper world. therefore, to understand the relations among religions in general, and the rise of the islam, in particular, we must know the upper root of religions: the three lines. in fact, man s evolution toward equilibrium with the inc

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

brew satan is derived from the verb listot, which means to veer) because it wants to cause us to veer from the path. gradual spiritual correction- 185- after this, it kills our spirituality by taking away all of the feelings of spirituality from our learning and our involvement in kabbalah, and specifically gives pleasures dressed in the garments of this world in this situation, it is called "the angel of death" there is only one answer to all grievances of the body "i proceed forward despite what you say to me, on the strength of faith, because so the creator requires" this condition of the creator is known as "the law of the worlds beyond" we do not have the strength to hold ourselves back from receiving pleasure unless we first convince ourselves that it is harmful to us. that is to say

efects. then, we need to learn to observe the commandments selflessly. as a result, our egoism will appear, and will ask "what is the purpose of this work "what will i gain from it" what if it goes contrary to my wishes" at that point, we will need the help of kabbalah to begin the work against our egoism, since we have begun to feel the evil in ourselves. there is a particular spiritual force an angel that is responsible for generating suffering in a person in order to make it clear that one cannot be satisfied by gratifying one s egoism. this suffering prompts one to digress from the bounds of egoism and thus avoid remaining a slave to it forever. it is said that prior to giving the bible to israel, the creator offered it to all the other nations of the world, and they all battling for t

ability to fulfill the creator s desires. thus, we must concentrate all our efforts on grasping the grandeur of the creator. since the creator wishes us to feel pleasure, he created in us the- 394- attaining the worlds beyond desire to be gratified. there is no other quality in us besides this desire. it dictates our every thought and action and programs our existence. egoism is known as an evil angel, an evil force, because it regulates us from above by sending us pleasure, and unwittingly we become its slaves. the state of compliant submission to this force is known as "slavery" or "exile (galut) from the spiritual world. if egoism, this evil angel, had nothing to give, it would not be able to attain dominion over a human being. at the same time, if we could forsake the pleasures offere

s with which egoism entices us. as a result, we can depart from egoism s domain and become free. moreover, by coming under the influence of pure spiritual forces, we experience pleasure in altruistic actions and become instead a servant of altruism. conclusion: we as individuals are slaves to pleasure. if we derive our pleasure from receiving, then we are slaves of egoism (of pharaoh, of the evil angel, etc. if we derive our pleasure from bestowing, then we are servants of the creator (of altruism. but we cannot exist without receiving some form of pleasure. this is the human essence; this is the way the creator has designed human beings, and this aspect cannot be altered. all we must do is ask the creator to bestow upon on us a desire for altruism. this is the essence of our free will and

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

reaffirming rigid aristotelian and scholastic principles. this kabbalah first gives an inexpressible name to the highest principle; from it she lets four principles emanate in an emanation of second degree, from which everyone branches out again to twelve] as there are innumerable kinds and subspecies. and in such a way they designate with a special name, depending upon their language, a god, an angel, a reason, a power, which governs over each individual species. in this way it is finally revealed that the whole divinity can be affiliated to one original source, as well as the whole light, which shines originally and independently, and the images, which break in numerous different mirrors as in just as many individual objects can be led back to a formal and ideal principle, the source of

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

negative situations. we should simply consult the creator before any action, and only then start acting. a n g e l s q: how can i always maintain my aim? a: before every thought, every action and every breath you take v think of the purpose! if a member of my group reminded me of the existence of the creator, even if quite rudely, by poking me when i fell asleep in class, to me, that person is an angel. it doesn t matter how the creator sends the reminders, but from then on, i can advance. if you think like that, you will see that everyone around you is an angel made to remind you of the existence of the creator. we keep getting pushed from above so we can advance toward the creator. the problem is that we attempt to find solutions to complex situations with the power of our minds. that pu

orrectly, to benefit ourselves, and get accurate feedback from reality. that is the science involved, and today it can be revealed to anyone who seeks it. 85 c h a p t e r 3. t h e s t u dy o f k a b b a l a h i n t r o d u c t i o n kabbalah has always been taught through books. the first books about kabbalah were written thousands of years ago. adam ha rishon (the first man) wrote the book, the angel raziel, and abraham the patriarch wrote the book sefer yetzira (book of creation. the zohar was written some 1900 years ago. all of these books are still for sale today. through them, we can study the wisdom of kabbalah. the principal, fundamental book that we study by is called talmud eser hasefirot (the study of the ten sefirot. it consists of six volumes and more than 2000 pages that depi

es a greater attainment, he falls from it and plunges deeper still in his own selfish desires, where he discovers an even greater desire for pleasure than before. this process repeats itself time and again, and each time pharaoh brings man to such desperation that he cries for the creator to save him from the hands of pharaoh. at this point, pharaoh s work is done, and he appears before man as an angel, an emissary of the creator. s h o r t e n e d e x i l e q: baal hasulam writes about a premature spiritual birth. how does this happen and can it be prevented? a: the exile in egypt was supposed to last 400 years, to match the four degrees of the development of each desire. instead, it lasted only t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 212 210 years. as a result, israel had to experience

self to an aim for the creator. the conception and the birth of man and everything he does in this world arouse no response in the spiritual worlds. they have no effect whatsoever on the soul, because everything in our corporeal world is born and reveals itself before us by evolution from the movement of upper forces from up downward, as described: there is not a grass below that does not have an angel above, that strikes it and says to it: grow. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 272 only our desires to draw near the creator have any effect on above. a desire to draw near the creator is a desire to equalize with him in his desire to bring us pleasure. these desires are called raising man. if we want to do everything for the creator, as he wants to do for us, if we ask of him to giv

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

distorted feelings portray the good as bad, and the sweet as bitter. pure goodness can only be felt above the barrier, but for the time being everything is interpreted as pain. it happens because the light still cannot fill the soul before the desire acquires an altruistic aim suitable for the light, consequently leaving the light outside. until we attain spirituality, the will to receive is our angel of life. however, when we begin to study kabbalah, we extend upon ourselves the surrounding light and slowly see how our will to receive is actually an obstacle between our egoistic nature and its transformation to altruism. we begin to see that this desire is the real enemy of our spiritual progress, thus turning the angel of life into the angel of death. we begin our process of recognition

t there were not enough sages, so he planted them in every generation. that is why there are leaders and spiritual guides in every generation who adapt the wisdom of kabbalah to the unique properties of their time. there have been hundreds of books written over the years on the subject of the wisdom of kabbalah. these began with the very first book on the wisdom of kabbalah, raziel hamalaach (the angel raziel, written by adam ha rishon, and the second book, sefer yetzira (book of creation, written by abraham the patriarch. however, the most popular book in the wisdom of kabbalah is the book of zohar. it was written in the second century ad by rabbi shimon bar-yochay. the contemporary kabbalist, rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954) wrote a commentary on the zohar and on all the writings of the a

liable knowledge as far as kabbalah is concerned? a: of course, but that is not all. kabbalah not only gives us reliable knowledge of the construction of all the worlds and their laws, the history of mankind and phenomena we cannot even begin to imagine, but also allows us to put this knowledge into practical use. it is written in the torah that there is not a blade of grass below that has not an angel above. this means that everything in our world has a spiritual root. if we understand these laws and how the spiritual worlds are built, we can influence what happens in our world. this knowledge requires a deep perception of knowledge, but without it we cannot accurately define what we need. without this, we would lack a certain kind of information that we are seeking. q: scientists maintai

sely for that reason all creations except for man are regarded as still. even angels, which are forces operated by the creator through which he governs creation, are not independent forces with their own desires, but are simply forces that carry out his will. it is mankind s egoistic desire that enables us to reach the degree of the creator by changing the form (intent) of the will to receive. an angel is like a robot that performs a certain task in the spiritual world. it merely transfers something from one place to another. it doesn t ascend or descend in spiritual degrees like us, nor does it even grow in the spiritual sense. it is simply a spiritual force that operates at every spiritual degree. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 336 the soul is a part of the creator within each of us. o

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

iritual power which is spread abroad over the people in certain ways, which leaves its own effect behind it, and needs its own vehicles, just as electricity needs its appropriate machinery. 55. it is possible by clairvoyance to watch the action of that force, to see how the service of the eucharist builds up a thought-form, through which that force is distributed by the priest with the aid of the angel invoked for that purpose. it has been so arranged that the attitude of the priest, his knowledge- even his character- does not in any way interfere with the due effect of the sacrament(*see no. 26 of the thirty-nine articles of the church of england in the book of common prayer) there is, in any case, an irreducible minimum which is transmitted. so long as he performs the prescribed ceremoni

and allows the force to flow freely through him, blending his will with it as it flows, his higher principles will become one with that deva; and he will not only be an excellent channel for the divine force, but will himself be greatly helped and streng-thened in the doing of the work. 418. the opening 419. the deva-representative of the r.w.m. is a highly developed and very capable seventh-ray angel, and the moment that he arrives with his cohort of assistant-angels and elementals he takes full charge of the whole of the proceedings. the captains of all the other little groups spring to attention, and everything is at once made ready for the supreme moment of the opening of the lodge. the r.w.m, having declared that his lodge is duly formed and that he stands there as its head and repre

y are capable. 423. in those lodges which use a portrait of the h.o.a.t.f. it is just before the singing of this hymn that that portrait is unveiled, all the brn. turning towards it and saluting. in instant response to this salutation the great adept projects a thought-form which is an exact image of himself; just as at a higher level the lord christ projects that thought-form which is called the angel of the presence at every celebration of the holy eucharist. so fully is this thought-form a part of the h.o.a.t.f. that the lodge has the benefit of his presence and his blessing just as though he stood there in physical form. the deva representative of the r.w.m. bows low before the head of his ray, and leaves the direction of affairs in his hands. it will be seen that those of us who know

od there in physical form. the deva representative of the r.w.m. bows low before the head of his ray, and leaves the direction of affairs in his hands. it will be seen that those of us who know of the existence of this great adept, and of his keen interest in our work, have a great advantage; but it must not be forgotten that every regularly constituted masonic lodge is in charge of a seventh ray angel, however little the brn. may know about the matter. 424. i have explained how at the moment of the open-ing of the lodge all the assistant angels, nature-spirits and elemental creatures and their deva captains flash out into brilliancy, and stand round ready to spring forward at the word of command. to say that they are ready is far from expressing the fact; they are overflowing with eagerne

of the temple fully enclosed. the accompanying picture may help to make this clear, and we give at the same time in plate v a drawing of an existing greek temple for the sake of comparison. the mere outline of the temple is always finished during the singing of the opening hymn, but in certain circumstances friezes and other decorations may be added later on under the direction of the controlling angel. 426. it will thus be seen why the unofficial brn. who sit at the sides of the lodge are sometimes spoken of as the columns; and some light is also thrown on an ancient text which runs: ghim that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out. h incidentally, we see how necessary it is that the brn. should put their hearts and souls into the words that t

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ation into the hidden side of the sacraments of the catholic church, and published the results of that investigation in a book called the science of the sacraments. those who have read that book will remember that the shedding abroad of spiritual power is one great object of the celebration of the holy eucharist, and of other services of the church, and that it is attained by the invocation of an angel to build a spiritual temple in the inner worlds with the aid of the forces generated by the love and devotion of the people, and the charging of that temple with the enormous power called down at the consecration of the sacred elements. a somewhat similar result is achieved during the ceremonies performed by the masonic lodge, although the plan is not exactly the same, being indeed far older

the spiritual side of man s nature (fire. the egyptian forms were a little different; but the same four elements and their rulers are depicted in that ancient symbolism, which indeed we find in all religions. there is a four-faced brahma; there is the fourfold jupiter, who is aerial, fulgurant, marine and terrestrial. and that leads us back to the reality behind all these symbols, the four great angel-rulers of the elements, the administrators of the great law, who are the gods or leaders of the hierarchies of angels of earth, water, air and fire. those are the mystical four; and they are full of eyes within, because they are the scribes, the recorders, the agents of the lipika: they watch all that happens, all that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81

within, because they are the scribes, the recorders, the agents of the lipika: they watch all that happens, all that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81. in the light of asia they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of

ial powers. this ancient piece of ritual, when performed by an i.m. duly commissioned to consecrate a lodge, produces stupendous results in the inner worlds; for it amounts to a call made to the planetary spirits at the head of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire

ver the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being of a wonderful silver hue shot through with mother-of-pearl. these four great ones, representing the four gods of the elements, the four children or brothers of horus, solemnly consecrate the lodge, binding the brn. into a close unity in the inner worlds and linking with them angels of their orders, who will act as their repre

LEMEGETON

overne the four altitudes or the 360 degrees of the world& signes [zodiac &c. these twoo last orders of spirits is of good, and are called the true theurgia, and it is to be sought affter by divine seeking &c* the fifth part is a booke of orations and prayers that wise salomon used upon the alter in the temple which is called artem novam [sic (ars nova] the wch was revealed to salomon by the holy angel of god called michael, and he also recieved [sic] many breef notes written by the fingar of god wch was delivered to him by ye said angell, with thunder claps, without wc notes salomon hadd never obtained to his great knowledge, for by them in short time he knew all arts and siences both good and badd which from these notes [this book] is [also] called ars notoria. in this booke is contained

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

"before me. azazel" 3) visualize a man with the head of a cat vaporizing into the space behind you. you can feel his breath on the back of your neck. say" behind me. beelzebub" 4) visualize the ground opening up into a bottomless pit. out jumps a great fierce wolf bearing it's snarling fangs. say" on my left. abbadon" 5) a gentle being steps into view (his looks are deceiving) he is the beautiful angel of hostility. say" on my right. belial" 6) throw your arms in the air with furious abandon! say" about me flames the pentagram of lucifer. prince of darkness" 7) wrap your arms around yourself in an embrace. say "within me burns the black flame of sr letter from a luciferean by rex monday since my last epistle to chaos international, i have received some correspondence from some readers who

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

of gratitude to the many individuals who responded so generously to my queries. finally, a word of thanks is due to the interlibrary loan department at the university of wisconsin, stevens point library for the many requests they so graciously fulfilled for me over the course of writing this book. abaddon abaddon, which means the destroyer, is the hebrew name for the greek apollyon, known as the angel of the bottomless pit (rev. 9:10) and the angel who ties up the devil for a millennium (rev. 20. different sources speak of abaddon, such as the thanksgiving hymns (a dead sea scroll document, which mentions the sheol of abaddon, and the torrents of belial that burst into abaddon, as well as the first-century the biblical antiquities of philo, in which abaddon is used as a place name for hel

the angel who ties up the devil for a millennium (rev. 20. different sources speak of abaddon, such as the thanksgiving hymns (a dead sea scroll document, which mentions the sheol of abaddon, and the torrents of belial that burst into abaddon, as well as the first-century the biblical antiquities of philo, in which abaddon is used as a place name for hell rather than as the name of a demon or an angel. abaddon is also referred to as a place the pit in milton s paradise regained (iv, 624. alternately, abaddon is identified with a demon, or the devil himself, in the third-century acts of thomas, as well as in john bunyan s puritan classic, pilgrim s progress.within modern ceremonial magic, it constitutes the name for god invoked by moses to bring down the rain over egypt, as reported by sam

an classic, pilgrim s progress.within modern ceremonial magic, it constitutes the name for god invoked by moses to bring down the rain over egypt, as reported by samuel liddell mathers in the greater key of solomon. there is also a reference to abaddon as the sixth of the seven lodges of hell in the work of the cabalist joseph ben abraham gikatilla. in various sources,abaddon is identified as the angel of death and destruction, demon of the abyss, and chief of the demons of the underworld. see also demons;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. strayer, joseph r. dictionary of the middle ages. vol. 1. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1982. the abbey of thelema the abbey of thelema

been equated with the babylonian anu and with the ammonite moloch, is mentioned in various sources, such as in the history ofmagic, where seligmann pictures him in the shape of a horse; in 2 kings, where he is regarded as a god of the sepharvite colony in samaria to whom children were sacrificed; and in milton s paradise lost, where he is referred to as both an idol of the assyrians, and a fallen angel overthrown by uriel and raphael in combat. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon, 1948. advertising although at first blush infernal images might not seem appropriate for advertising, the devil and hell have been trivializ

uding a curved, pointed tail under its brand name as a logo. yet other ads are harder to classify. in a roy rogers restaurant ad in the early 1990s, a fellow who had recently died in an automobile crash comes before what appears to be a kind of review board. the backdrop for the scene is a pair of escalators, one going down and one going up. asking if they cook anything in the celestial realm, an angel interjects that he must be thinking of the other place. immediately fire and smoke belch out from a black chimney as a voice cries, yow! i hate this place! although the association between cooking fires and hellfire is straightforward enough, this ad otherwise trivializes eternal damnation: the point is not that this fast-food chain is somehow linked to hell, but, rather, infernal imagery ma

LIBER 141

the initiate be of the x) iv (if necessary) ease of circumstances (to ensure leisure for these operations, and to enlarge the field of choice of second parties) v. establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every

LIBER 777

t medi val battleground of cross-chopped logic, that being stripped of all his attributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the obloquy attaching to that functionary in the eyes of the criminal classes, and becomes a slanderer. does any one really think that any angel is such a fool as to try to gull the omniscient god into injustice to his saints? then, on the other hand, what of moloch, that form of jehovah denounced by those who did not draw huge profit from his rites? what of the savage and morose jesus of the evangelicals, cut by their petty malice from the gentle jesus of the italian children? how shall we identify the thaumaturgic chauvinist of mat

of fortune violet 22 faithful i. justice emerald green 23 stable i. the hanged man [cups] queens. deep blue 24 imaginative i. death green blue 25 i. of probation or tentative one temperence blue 26 renovating i. the devil indigo 27 exciting i. the house of god scarlet 28 natural i. the star violet 29 corporeal i. the moon crimson (ultra violet) 30 collecting i. the sun orange 31 perpetual i. the angel or last judgement [wands] kings or knights. glowing orange scarlet 32 administrative i. the universe indigo 32 bis. empresses [coins] citrine, russet, olive, and black (quartered) 31 bis. all 22 trumps white, merging grey table of correspondences 6 xvi* the queen scale of colour (h. xvii* the emperor scale of colour (v. xviii* the empress scale of colour. 0. 1 white brilliance white brillian

tinomies] the yang and khien 3 the vision of sorrow[[vision of wonder] kwan-se-on, the yin and khwan. 4 the vision of love. 5 the vision of power. 6 the vision of the harmony of things (also the mysteries of the crucifixion[[beatific vision] li 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [ezekiel. 9 the vision of the machinery of the universe. 1010 the vision of the holy guardian angel or of adonai. khan 11 divination sun 12 miracles of healing, gift of tongues, knowledge of sciences sun 13 the white tincture, clairvoyance, divination by dreams kan and khwan 14 love-philtres tui 15 power of consecrating things. 16 the secret of physical strength. 17 power of being in two or more places at one time, and of prophecy. 18 power of casting enchantments. 19 power of training wil

a! h w h y dg gad 16 b= w h h y \yarpa ephraim 17 c< h h w y hcnm manesseh 18 d& y h w h rkccy issachar 19 e( h y w h hdwdy judah 20 f# y w h h yltpn napthali 22 g' h y h w rca asshur 24 h* y h h w d dan 25 i> h h y w mynb benjamin 26 j% w h y h lwbz zebulon 28 k) h w y h bwar reuben 29 l$ w y h h wumc simeon cxlii. angels ruling houses. cxliii. twelve lesser assistant angels in the signs cxxxix. angel lords of the triplicity in the signs by day cxl. angel lords of the triplicity in the signs by night 15 laya ayel layhrc sharhiel turfs sateraton ywafups sapatavi 16 lawf toel layzra araziel ladyar rayel tfwf totath 17 layg giel layars sarayel crus sarash umrngu ogameron 18 lauk kael laykp pakiel rdur raadar laku akel 19 lawu oel layfrc sharatiel \hns sanahem tyhrblz zalberhith 20 layw veyel

= ygymg gamigina little horse or ass. 17 7= wma amon (1) wolf with serpent s tail (2) man with dog s teeth and raven s head. 18 10# rawb buer probably a centaur or archer. 19 13! talb beleth rider on pale horse, with many musicians [flaming and poisonous breath] 20 16$ rpaz zepar a soldier in red apparel and armour. 22 19$ cwlac sallos solider with ducal crown riding a crocodile. 24 22% cwpy ipos angel with lion s head, goose s feet, horse s tail. 25 25% and# lwblsalg glasya-labolas a dog with a gryphon s wings. 26 28$ tyrb berith gold-crowned soldier in red on a red horse. bad breath. 28 31# carwp foras a strong man in human shape. 29 34% rwprwp furfur (1) hart with fiery tail (2) angel. clvii. goetic demons of decans by day (succedent. clviii. magical images of col. clvii. 15 2$ raga aga

LIBER ALEPH

n then that there are certain definite channels of action and reaction between body and mind; sound these, and trim thy sails accordingly, not thinking that thou art in the open sea. and if so be that thou in thy sounding findest new channels, rejoice and map them for the profit of thy fellows; but remember always that to find a new way up a precipice removeth not the precipice. for where thou, o angel and yet man, hast trod delicately albeit without fear, fools will rush in to their destruction. c liber aleph vel cxi 64 bl de ratione magi vit (of the rule of life of a magician) tudy logic, which is the code of the laws of thought. study the method of science, which is the application of logic to the facts of the universe. think not that thou canst ever abrogate these laws, for though they

thereof makest thine own body his machinery of manifestation, and thus mayst thou work with any spirit soever; yet this shall serve thee most in common life. also the qualities are well defined in the cards of the tarot, so that thou hast a clear-cut means of developing thy powers according to the needs of the time. but learn also this, to work constantly under the guidance of thine holy guardian angel, so that thy workings be alway in harmony and accord with thy true will. h liber aleph vel cxi 84 g# de clave kabbalistica huius artis (of the qabalistic key of this art) ow then to thee who art long since master of high magick, it will be easy to shew how the mass of the holy ghost, sung even in ignorance, may work many a wonder by virtue of the force generated being compelled to manifest o

tion, so that thou mayst direct it inwards unto its core, that is thyself in thy name hadit. for thereby is thy will made white with heat, so that no dross may cling to it. but this work is the great work, and standeth alone. b liber aleph vel cxi 90 gl de gradibus ad magnum opus (of steps to the great work) his great work is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel. in the eight thyr is the way thereof revealed. but i say: prepare thyself most heartily and well for that battle of love by all means of magick. make thyself puissant, wise, radiant in every system, and balance thyself well in thine universe. then with a pure will tempered in the thousand furnaces of thy trials, burn up thyself within thy self. in the preparation hou shalt have learnt how t

g instructed in all ways, choose thine with discretion. i liber aleph vel cxi 176 #s de sua initiatione (of his initiation) y son, my delight, honey of the comb of my life, i will say also this concerning the odds of the formul of male and female, that mine initiation was ordered as followeth. first, unto the middle of the way, the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, were these men appointed to mine aid, jerome politt of kendal, cecil jones of basingstoke, allan bennett of the border, and oscar eckenstein of the mountain, with no woman. but after that attainment hath word come to me only through women, ouarda the seer, and virakam, and in mine initiation into the degree of magus, the cat `ilariwn thy mother, helen the play actress the serpent, with myri

alah, with a great treasure of learning in many matters, but especially concerning egypt, and asia, the mysteries of their arcane wisdom. but of cecil jones had i the great gift of the holy magick of abramelin, and he inducted me into that order which we name not, because of the silliness of the profane that pretend thereto, and he brought me to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; also, he was the herald of the masters of the temple when they bade me welcome o their order, appointing a siege for me in the city of the pyramids, under the night of pan; but for three years i was not willing to avail myself thereof. now mark well this, o my son, that this path was peculiar to the law of my star, and none other should follow me herein, or seek to follow me, for he hath hi

LIBER ARCANORUM

d on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate was already established. 12. then the holy one appeared in the great water of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. then the lord khem arose, he who is holy among the highest, and set up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16. he smote the towers of wailing; he brake them in pieces in the fire of his anger, so that he alone did escape from the ruin t

LIBER ASTARTE

ly figuring to thyself that thy father or thy brother or thy wife is as it were an image of thy particular deity. thus shall they gain, and not lose, by the working. only in the case of thy wife this is difficult, since she is more to thee than all others, and in this case thou mayst act with temperance, lest her personality overcome and destroy that of the deity. 48. concerning the holy guardian angel. do thou in no wise confuse this invocation with that. 49. the benediction. and so may the love that passeth all understanding keep your hearts and minds through and through to babalon of the city of pyramids, and through astarte the starry one green-girdled in the name ararita. amn[.liber astarte. was first published in equinox i (7) in class b. in the 1913 .syllabus. it was declared to be

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

possible that this .secret door. refers to the four men and four women spoken of later in the paris working, or it may mean the child elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men. it is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king.1. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for it is

LIBER CCXLII AHA

iation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a a by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley v a a publication in class c i the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil, it is explained further, and the method of resignation, constancy, and patience inculcated. the paradox of equilibrium. the necessity of giving oneself wholly up the the new element. egoism rebuked. the mast

er made between these three dhyanas, and those early visions in which things appear as objective. with these three dhyanas, moreover, are four other of the four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupa-darshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock.atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil.the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul i

ures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati.the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bids him rather unite himself with the augoeides. yet, following the great annihilation, the adept reappears as an angel t

ter, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and law, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven.s imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon mendicant of the mystic boon! marysas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say .utterly to be rapt away. marysas. how, whence, and whither? olympas .by my kiss from that abode to this.to this. my wings? marysas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle swooping from the byss where god stands. let him ravish thee and bear thee to a boundless bliss! olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marysas. silence is lovelier than speech. liber ccxlii 2 only on a windless tr

uth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas. i am not. olympas. for me thou art. marsyas. so that suffices to seal thy will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no more potent spell. through life, through death, by land and sea most surely will i follow thee. marsyas. follow thyself, not me. thou hast an holy guardian angel, bound to lead thee from thy bitter waste to the inscrutable profound that is his covenanted ground. olympas. thou who hast known these master-keys aha! 23 of all creation fs mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its own lovelines

LIBER CHANOKH

ather than denoting discrete angelic entities associated with the parts. the names of the 91 parts were delivered on the 21st and 22nd of may 1584 (tfr pp. 141-5, 148-152. the equinox publication omitted the numbers of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. the angels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a ra

; the name as initially constructed. see note below. is thhbybaatnn. 37: these names are derived by the golden dawn from the perimeter of the sigillum dei meth by an excruciatingly complex process using various rules of counting, then interpolating additional vowels, in many cases more than strictly necessary to make the names pronouncable. as far as i am aware these .supreme elemental kings (or .angel overseers) are nowhere mentioned in the dee mss, although the characters referred to them by the g.d. do appear in the dee material, associated with the watchtowers (the g.d. elaborated the characters somewhat and rendered them in .flashing colours. one of the names, thaaoth (became thahaaotahe) appears in secundus, since in that instance the g.d. used dee.s rule of counting which gives a to

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

) office work (3) lack of money. he determined however to go ahead in spite of apparent obstacles, and duly made a start at midnight, august 31. from that time until september 18th he was occupied by the preparatory work, and from midnight september 18th to midnight september 30th by the purity section. october 1st to october 12th proper retirement, and on october 12th invocation of holy guardian angel. all this meant a great deal of work and trouble, and much new experience gained, but was on the whole a failure, though a step on the path. during this retirement he cut a wand, as a symbol not of his will but of the will of adonai in him. it would be hardly right to say that this magical retirement produced no results, though it may not have produced the one desired result. by the time a m

nd somewhat different from normal consciousness (it is interesting to note that 671, by a curious coincidence, is the numeration of adonai, spelt in full, the central idea of the invocation) 6 no man has the right to make the slightest suggestion to another as to when he should or should not undertake this critical and central operation. to interfere in any way between a man and his holy guardian angel is the most intolerable presumption. o.m. the equinox 154 we shall not enter into the details of the various practices he performed during this period, but we may mention, for the sake of completeness, a few fragments recorded during the last few days of the retirement. october 9, 9:6 p.m (this was the 9th day of section c, and the 39th day of the complete operation) the state is getting mor

. very few invading thoughts. presently all became brilliant light, with which i became identified. realization of oneness. no doubt remained that this was indeed the union with the higher self. then again arose the question what about the others when this state subsides again? then it seemed that a voice spoke clearly to the brain, saying: truly when united so thou art one with the holy guardian angel that speaks unto thee now. therefore worry no more about attaining. in future it is thy work to see that not only the part attain, but that other parts, those that are called others in ordinary consciousness, realize the oneness also. n. b. these are not the words, and do not properly express the meaning. the experience itself was in the nature of realization rather than in any language [not

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

stand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy do i bring to the a a and right soon may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the adeptus admitting. a a publication in class d. g. the task of an adeptus minor let the adeptus minor attain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. the oath of an adeptus minor i (motto, being of sound mind and body, and prepared, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do hereby resolve: in the presence of, an adeptus of the a a: to prosecute the great work: which is, to attain to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 26 liber lxv 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self-luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

those eyes beheld the iron image of his own; on those dead brows a fate he spelled to strike a gorgon into stone. he knew his father. still he sate, nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels. debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. god.s angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll.a sable stain .who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain. he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. 5 ii behold! arabia.s burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his tr

arise! brave soldier, thou hast won the quest not given to mortal men. arise! sir palamede adept, christian, and no more saracen! on wake or sleeping, wise, inept, still thou didst seek. those foolish ways on which thy folly stumbled, leapt, all led to the one goal. now praise thy lord that he hath brought thee through to win the quest. the good knight lays his hand upon the beast. then blew each angel on his trumpet, then all heaven resounded that it knew sir palamede the saracen was master! through the domes of death, through all the mighty realms of men and spirits breathed the beauteous breath: they taste the goodly gift of grace .now .tis the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case. sir palamedes, the sarac

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

xpects (as we used to learn about gnonne? h) the answer, gwhy, nuffink! h and again is prejudice. indolence is no virtue in a questioner. eagerness, intentness, concentration, vigilance.all these i include in the connotation of gsceptic. h such questioning as has been called gvital scepticism h is but a device to avoid true questioning, and therefore its very antithesis, the devil disguised as an angel of light [or vice versa, friend, if you are a satanist; fis a matter of words.words.words. you may write x for y in your equations, so long as you consistently write y for x. they remain unchanged.and unsolved. is not all our gknowledge h an example of this fallacy of writing one unknown for another, and then crowing like peter fs cock] 2 liber cxlviii i picture the true sceptic as a man eag

d of. then, from the standpoint of the arahat himself, perhaps this gwhy did i become an arahat? h and ghow did i become an arahat? h have but a single solution! in any case, we are wasting our time.we are as ridiculous with or arahats as herod the tetrarch with his peacocks! we pose life with the question why? and the first answer is: to obtain the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. 16 liber cxlviii to attach meaning to this statement we must obtain that knowledge and conversation: and when we have done that, we may proceed to the next question. it is no good asking it now. gthere are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. h1 we attach little importance to the reverend out-at-elbows, thundering in bareboards chapel that t

twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy.until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the splendid vision, the perfume and the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce an further glory. it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementary message. gman has two sides; one to face the world with, one to show a woman that he loves her. h we must pardon browning his bawdy jest; for his truth is ower true! but it is your own fault if you are the world

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

. t.s] john st. john 7 the grade of 7= 4; received the great initiation in october 1906; and, continuing, received the books lxv and vii, etc. in october 1907. so then in the last days of september 1908 do i begin to collect and direct my thoughts; gently, subtly, persistently turning them one and all to the question of retreat and communion with that which i have agreed to call the holy guardian angel, whose knowledge and conversation i have willed, and in greater or less measure enjoyed, since ten years. terrible have been the ordeals of the path; i have lost all that i possessed, and all that i love, even as at the beginning i offered all for nothing, unwitting as i was of the meaning of those words. i have suffered many and grievous things at the hands of the elements, and of the plane

physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all things vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my .sana (or sacred post

e fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. 1 [this is the .thunderbolt. position or svastik.sana described in .liber e] liber dccclx 10 oct. 1. the first day at eight o fclock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons.the journey and business of the day before, etc, etc, i did not feel fresh. but

ugh sleep is again attacking me. i am weary, yet content, as if some great thing had indeed happened. but if i lost consciousness.a thing no man can be positive about from the nature of things.it must have happened so quietly that i never knew. certainly i should not have thought that i had gone on for 25 minutes, as i did. but i do indeed ask for a knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel which is not left so much to be inferred from the good results in my life and work; i want the perfume and the the vision. why am i so materially wallowing in grossness? it matters little; the fact remains that i do wallow. i want that definite experience in the very same sense as abramelin had it; and what fs more, i mean to go on till i get it. john st. john 29 12.34. i begin, therefore, i

e inferred from the good results in my life and work; i want the perfume and the the vision. why am i so materially wallowing in grossness? it matters little; the fact remains that i do wallow. i want that definite experience in the very same sense as abramelin had it; and what fs more, i mean to go on till i get it. john st. john 29 12.34. i begin, therefore, in hanged man posture, to invoke the angel, within the pyramid already duly prepared by 671. 12.57. alas! in vain have i tried even the supreme ritual of awaiting the beloved, although once i thought.ah! give unto thy beloved in sleep! how ashamed i should be, though! for an earthly lover one would be on tiptoe of excitement, trembling at every sound, eager, afraid. i will, however, rise and open (as for a symbol) the door and the wi

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

xx the forging of the magic sword ritual cxx the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gnana yoga control of speech devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand no ritual no ritual liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual xxviii] porta porta porta col -legii ad s.s. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii.2] at the end of the pr

meditates upon the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. finally, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii admits him to the grade of adeptus minor.21 6. the adeptus minor. his duty is laid down in paper g, class d. it is to follow out the instruction given in the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all mi

with the statement in liber 185 that the dominus liminis must learn a part in a temple of initiation, suggests that it may be in part administrative, and concerned with the theory and practice of running a magical order. 21 as far as anyone can tell, ritual viii and gthe instruction given in the eighth athyr (of liber 418) for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel h are the same document; it is not clearly delinated in the equinox publication, but the obvious cut-off point would be from gand thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. h through to g. so that he shall come at last into the city of the pyramids. h the instruction is printed as gliber viii: the ritual proper to the invoc

LIBER HHH

en all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. liber hhh sub figura cccxli 3 but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. let his body fall supine with arms outstretched. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two-and-twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be healed by an eagle or hawk, spreading its wings above his head, and dropping thereupon an healing dew. but let the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to die, and let th

hese shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension.7 liber hhh 4 ii a a a .these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear..liber lapidis lazuli

LIBER ISRAFEL

example, taking precautions to avoid infection (sterilising blades, and cleaning the wound and applying antiseptic. further, performing them in public may get one locked up, either under offensive weapon laws or the mental health actedliber israfel svb figvra lxiv v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 [this book was formerly called ganubis h and is referred to the 20th key, gthe angel h1] 0. the temple being in darkness, and the speaker ascended into his place, let him begin by a ritual of the enterer, as followeth. 1. w procul, o procul este profani. 2. bahlasti! ompehda! 3. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. 4. i invoke tahuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance, the god that cometh forth from

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

us sing to thee, iacchus invisible, iacchus triumphant, iacchus indicible! 24. iacchus, o iacchus, o iacchus, be near us! 25. then was the countenance of all time darkened, and the true light shone forth. 26. there was also a certain cry in an unknown tongue, whose stridency troubled the still waters of my soul, so that my mind and my body were healed of their disease, selfknowledge. 27. yea, an angel troubled the waters. 28. this was the cry of him: iiioooshbthio-ioiiiiamamthibi- ii. 16 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. nor did i sing this for a thousand times a night for a thousand nights before thou camest, o my flaming god, and pierced me with thy spear. thy scarlet robe unfolded the whole heavens, so that the gods said: all is burning: it is the end. 30. also thou didst set thy lip

LIBER LVII

by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry .father. and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law .accept no messenger of god. banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no v

p the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, the spirit of the elohim; and it is therefore a symbol of the spirit of the elohim. for r= 200, w= 6, j= 8, a= 1, l= 30, h= 5, i= 10, m= 40; total= 300. similarly the words dja, achad, unity, one and hbha, ahebah, love, each= 13; or a= 1, j= 8, d= 4, total= 13; and a= 1, h= 5, b= 2, h= 5, total= 13. again, the name of the angel wrffm, metatron, and the name of the deity, ydc, shaddai, each make 314; so the one is taken as symbolical of the other. the angel metatron is said to have been the conductor of the children of israel through the wilderness, of whom 3 [i.e. the kaballah unveiled. as scholem (major trends in jewish mysticism) and others have pointed out, the three tracts translated by mathers are actually fai

occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to 22 [according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds. t.s] 23 [in the equinox publication this replaced a reference to one of the tables accompanying mathers. introduction. t.s] 16 liber lviii those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four

nd of the table of correspondences, which one of our english brethren is making,31 will enable him to discover a very great deal of matter for thought in these poems which an untutored person would pass by. to return to the general dogma of the qabalists. the figure of minutum mundum will show how they suppose one quality to proceed from the last, first in the pure god-world atziluth, then in the angel-world briah, and so on down to the demon-worlds, which are however not thus organised. they are rather material that was shed off in the course of evolution, like the sloughs of a serpent, from which comes their name of shells, or husks. apart from silly questions as to whether the order of the emanations is confirmed by palaontology, a question it is quite impertinent to discuss, there is n

firmament. or by meaning .the ox and the goad. i.e .he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. 28 liber lviii mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly.s doom is ruin* tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path. hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. t

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

as immaculate. i sat in vague expectant bliss. the story as it runs is thus (i quote my eastern friend60 verbatim) the virgin, going to the bath, found a young fellow in her path, and turned, prepared to scold and rate him .how dare you be on me encroaching. the beautiful young gentleman, with perfect courtesy approaching, bowed deeply, and at once began .fear nothing, mary! all is well! i am the angel gabriel. she bared her right breast (query why) the angel gabriel let fly* concerning conception of a virgin. 715 720 725 730 735 740 745 750 mystic mean-ing of pente-cost. super-consciousness is the gift of the holy ghost. poet not a materialist. mohammed.s ideas. verbatim report of moslem account of the annunciation. pentecost 41 out of a silver tube a dart shooting god s spirit to her hea

548. the heathen.68..the wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget god. 580. satan and judas.69.at the moment of passing the final proofs i am informed that the character of judas has been rehabilitated by mr. stead (and rightly: is mr. abington* paid with a rope) and the defence of satan undertaken by a young society lady authoress .a miss corelli.who represents him as an angel of light, i.e. one who has been introduced to the prince of wales. but surely there is some one who is the object of universal reprobation among christians? permit me to offer myself as a candidate. sink, i beseech you, these sectarian differences, and combine to declare me at least anathema maranatha. 602. pangs of death.70.dr. maudsley demands a panegyric upon death. it is true that evolut

wed: she would have hindered him: clung she to his neck and wept. but the fire grew and the light dazzled her; so that with a shriek she fell. but the beasts flung themselves against the burning gateway of iron, and it gave way. our father passed into the fire. some say that it consumed him utterly and that he died; howbeit, it is certain that he rose from a sarcophagus, and in the skies stood an angel with a trumpet, and on that trumpet he blew so mighty a blast that the dead rose all from their tombs, and our father among them .now away. he cried .i would look upon the sun. and with that the fire hissed like a myriad of serpents and went out suddenly. it was a green sward golden with buttercups; and in his way lay a high wall. before it were two children, and with obscene gestures they e

im not, but abode ever about him: and the smile changed not on his face, and the whole grove was filled with sweet and subtle perfumes. now on the 71st day arose there a great dispute about his body; for the angels and spirits and demons did contend about it, that they might possess it. but our eldest brother v. n. bade all be still; and thus he apportioned the sacred relics of our father. to the angel agbagal, the fore part of the skull; to the demon ozoz, the back left part of the skull; to the demon olcot,1 the back right part of the skull; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of fire, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of water, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of earth, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of air, each one hair; to the archan

he skull; to the demon ozoz, the back left part of the skull; to the demon olcot,1 the back right part of the skull; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of fire, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of water, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of earth, each one hair; to ten thousand myriads of spirits of air, each one hair; to the archangel zazelazel, the brain; to the angel usbusolat, the medulla; to the demon ululomis, the right nostril; to the angel opael, the left nostril; to the spirit kuiphiah, the membrane of the nose; to the spirit pugrah, the bridge of the nose; to eleven thousand spirits of spirit, the hairs of the nose, one each; to the archangel tuphtuphtuphal, the right eye; to the archdevil upsusph, the left eye; the parts thereof in trust to be di

LIBER LXXVIII

or adept barren land, fan, light one side only, sceptre with cube, orb of gold flowerly land, bull, sceptre with orb and cross, orb held downward grass, flowers, grove of trees, sceptre with disk, pentacle like that in ace crests winged black horse fs head leopard fs head, winged lion fs head, winged tiger fs head peacock with opened fan ibis eagle swan winged hexagram winged child fs head winged angel fs head medusa fs head winged stag fs head winged goat fs head winged bull fs head winged ram fs head cards king queen prince princess king queen prince princess king queen prince princess king queen prince princess herein are resumed the especial characteristics of the four court cards of the suits suits 24 liber lxxviii of the thirty-six decans here follow the descriptions of the smaller c

iption of the cards of the taro 31 the pentacles are thus arranged i. completion of material gain and fortune; but nothing beyond: as it were, at the very pinnacle of success. old age, slothfulness; great wealth, yet sometimes loss in part; heaviness; dullness of mind, yet clever and prosperous in money transactions. malkuth of (riches and wealth. herein are hywal and hyuhh set over this decan as angel rulers. xxvii the lord of peace restored two of swords or pikes two crossed swords, like the air dagger of a z.a.m, each held by a white radiant angelic hand. upon the point where the two cross is a rose of five petals, emitting white rays. at the top and bottom of the card are two small daggers, supporting respectively the symbol= thus, and g representing the decanate. contradictory charact

le certain safeguards have been introduced in order to make its abuse impossible..o.m] 1. the significator. choose a card to represent the querent, using your knowledge or judgment of his character rather than dwelling on his physical characteristics. 2. take the cards in your left hand. in the right hand hold the wand over them, and say: i invoke thee, i a o, that thou wilt send h r u, the great angel that is set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to lay his hand invisibly upon these consecrated cards of art, that thereby we may obtain true knowledge of hidden things, to the glory of thine ineffable name. amen. 3. hand the cards to querent, and bid him think of the question attentively, and cut. 4. take the cards as cut, and hold as for dealing. first operation this shows the situ

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

\yhla \lxb wmlxb \dah-ta \yhla arb .and the elohim created mankind: in the likeness of the elohim created they them: male and female created they them. now if adam be in the similitude of the elohim: and are male and female, then must the elohim be also male and female. now in the first of these mysterious three verses in exodus xiv. wherein the divided name is hidden it is written .and went the angel of the elohim before the camp &c. and this angel of the elohim \yhla ]alm, is the manifestations of their presence. now ]alm hath the number 91, which is also the number of ynda hyhw, wherefore by gematria .tetragrammaton our lord. is the angel of the elohim of the divided name. therefore is the tetragrammaton symbolic of the manifested presence of the elohim; and if the elohim be male and f

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

mber of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the universe.1 2. let the exempt adept procure the prolegome

city of the task of the adeptus minor,13 and apply himself thereto with fresh energy in a more direct manner. 22. and in his great weakness it may be that for a while the new will and aspiration are not puissant, yet being undisturbed by those dead weeds of doubt and reason which he hath uprooted, they grow imperceptibly and easily like a flower. 23. and with the reappearance of the holy guardian angel he may be granted the highest attainments, and be truly fitted for the full experience of the destruction of the universe. and by the universe we mean not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive c

tty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive communication and instruction from ourselves directly. 13 [the task of an adeptus minor (liber 185) is to gattain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. h] 4 liber os abysmi vel daath 25. thus shall we prepare him for the confrontation of choronzon and the ordeal of the abyss, when we have received him into the city of the pyramids. 26. so, being of us, let the master of the temple accomplish that work which is appointed (in liber 418 is an adequate account of this ordeal and reception. see also liber 156 for the preparation) also concernin

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

ctices. these experiments are to be conducted with caution in the presence of a medical man of experience, and they are only useful as facilitating a simulacrum of the results of the proper practices, and thereby enheartening the zelator. 16. eleventh practice. let the zelator at any time during the practices, especially during periods of kumbhakha, throw his will utterly toward his holy guardian angel, directing his eyes inward and upward, and turning back his tongue as if to swallow it (this latter operation is facilitated by severing the franum lingua, which, if done, should be done by a competent surgeon. we do not advise this or any similar method of cheating difficulties. this is, however, harmless.1) in this manner the practice is to be raised from the physical to the spiritual plan

LIBER SAMEKH

ound necessary to show this because students were trying to do it without exertion, and in other ways incorrectly..ed] 1. the end of p.raka. the bad definition of the image is due to the spasmodic trembing which accompanies the action. 2. kumbhaka. 3. the end of rechainliber samekh being the ritual employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel during the semester of his performance of the operation of the sacred magick of abramelin the mage. prepared an xvii! in 6 f at the abbey of thelema in cephaloedium, by the beast 666 in service to frater progradior. to which is added liber viii being the ritual revealed in the vision of the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel gliber sa

t. 9. thou didst make the female and the male. 10. thou didst produce the seed and the fruit. 11. thou didst form men to love one another and to hate one another. section aa. 1. i am ankh-f-n-khonsu4 thy prophet, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of khem.5 2. thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created life. 3. hear thou me, for i am the angel of ptah-apophrasz-ra6 (vide the rubric: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of khem. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 4 section b. air hear me. ar g o breathing, flowing sun! h thiaf*7 g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h rheibet g thou that flowest! thou that goest! h a-thele-ber-set g thou satan-sun hadit that goest wi

d of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section g. spirit. hear me. ieou gindwelling sun of myself! h pur g thou fire! thou sixfold star initiator, compassed about with force and fire! h iou g indwelling soul of myself! h pur (vide supra) iafth g sun-lion-serpent, hail! all hail, thou great wild beast, thou i a o! h iaeo g breaths of my soul, breaths of mine angel! h ioou g lust of my soul, lust of mine angel! h abrasax (vide supra) sabriam g ho for the sangraal! ho for the cup of babalon! ho for mine angel pouring himself forth within my soul! h oo g the eye! satan, my lord! the lust of the goat! h point i 9 ff g mine angel! mine initiator! thou one with me.the sixfold star! h ad-on-a-i* g my lord! my secret self beyond self, hadit, all-father! hail

ou sun, thou life of man, thou fivefold sword of flame! thou goat exalted upon earth in lust, thou snake extended upon earth in life! spirit most holy! seed most wise! innocent babe! inviolate maid! begetter of being! light of life, love and liberty! soul of all souls! word of all words! come forth, most hidden light! h ede g devour thou me! h edu g thou dost devour me! h angelos ton theon g thou angel of the gods! h10 anlala g arise thou in me, free-flowing, thou who are naught, who art naught, and utter thy word! h lai g i also am naught! i will thee! i behold thee! my nothingness! h gaia g leap up, thou earth! h* in hebrew, adni, 65. the gnostic initiates transliterated it to imply their own secret formula; we follow so excellent an example. on is an arcanum of arcana; its significance

very spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth, and under the earth: on dry land or in the water: of whirling air and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section j. the proclamation of the beast 666. iaf: sabaf such are the words* i.e. the spiritual gsemen, h the adept fs secret ideas, drawn irresistibly from their ghell h by the love of his angel. git is said among men that the word hell deriveth from the verb helan, to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the anglo-saxons. that is, it is the concealed place; and this, since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. h liber cxi (aleph) cap. ds. but compare the use of the same word in section c. see explanation in point ii. 11 point ii ars congressus cum damone section a let

LIBER THISHARB

y of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: 7. that i will work without attachment: 8. that i will work in truth: 9. that i will rely only on myself 10. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! this was probably devised by crowley, patterned after the adeptus minor obligation of the r.r. et a.c. the points are o

LIBER TZADDI

dded to that blind creature of the slime. h 38. i who am beyond wisdom and folly, arise and say unto you: achieve both weddings! unite yourself with both! 4 liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs 39. beware, beware, i say, lest ye seek after the one and lose the other! 40. my adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells. 41. but since one is naturally attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. 42. thus shall equilibrium become perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty

LIBER V VEL REGULI

is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. sht is the formula of this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those gods. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the c

are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .roaring lion. or as .the old serpent. instead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with t

s a .roaring lion. or as .the old serpent. instead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with that sodomitic and incestuous lust which is the traditional formula for producing demi-gods, as in the cases of mary and the dove, leda and the swan, etc. the card is xi, the number of magick avd: aleph .the fool. impregnating the woman according to the word of yod, the angel of the lord! his sister has seduced her brother beast, shaming the sun with her sin; she has mastered the lion, and enchanted the serpent. nature is outraged by magick; man is bestialized and woman defiled. the conjunction produces a monster; it affirms regression of types. instead of a man-god conceived of the spirit of god by a virgin in innocence, we are asked to adore the bastard of a wh

LIBER VII

ut one in between them. this postulate is now regarded as unproveable using the generally accepted axioms of set theory (in any case in crowley.s example a0 is an underestimate) 14 chaldaan oracles, paraphrased from fragments 196 and 199 in westcott editiraliber viii$ 3xeolfdwlrq lq &odvv' and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel: first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be performed in

ter the prayer of sunrise, he shall burn it in the fire of the censor. now he shall pray thrice daily, about sunset, and at midnight, and at sunrise. and if he be able, he shall pray also four times between sunrise and sunset. the prayer shall last for the space of an hour, at the least, and he shall seek ever to extend it, and to inflame himself in praying. thus shall he invoke his holy guardian angel for eleven weeks, and in any case he shall pray seven times daily during the last week of the eleven weeks. and during all this time he shall have composed an invocation suitable, with such wisdom and understanding as may be given him from the crown, and this shall he write in letters of gold upon the top of the altar. for the top of the altar shall be of white wood, well polished, and in th

magination, that shall be informed by beauty. and on the first day of the twelfth week he shall enter the chamber at sunrise, and he shall make his prayer, having first burnt the conjuration that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with light insufferable for splendour, and a perfume intolerable for sweetness. and his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, yea, his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, so that he shall be wrapt away into the mystery of holiness. all that day shall he remain in the enjoyment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and for three days after he shall remain from sunrise unto sunset in the temple, and he shall obey the counsel that his angel shall have given unto hi

have given unto him, and he shall suffer those things that are appointed. and for ten days thereafter shall he withdraw himself as shall have been taught unto him from the fullness of that communion, for he must harmonize the world that is within with the world that is without. and at the end of the ninety-one days he shall return into the world, and there shall he perform that work to which the angel shall have appointed him. and more than this it is not necessary to say, for his angel shall have entreated him kindly, and showed him in what manner he may be most perfectly involved. and unto him that hath this master there is nothing else that he needeth, so long as he continue in the knowledge and conversation of the angel, so that he shall come at last into the city of the pyrami pliber

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

me crucified, me slain, interred, arisen, inspire t.a.r.o. me glorified, anointed, fill with frenzied d! i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i eat my flesh: i drink my blood i gird my loins: i journey far: for thou hast shown 9, o, 777, kam lon, i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. incantatio. the wake world 5 prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union. o let this sacrament distil thy conversation and communion. i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i have not told you anything about myself, because it doesn.t really matter; the only thing i want to tell you about is my fairy prince. but as i am telling you all this, i am seventeen years old, and very fair when you shut your eyes to look; bu

world 7 house. and he said .no, this is only the house where the business is carried on. all the palace rests upon this house; but you are called lola because you are the key of delights. many people stay here all their lives though. i made him kiss me, and we went on to another passage which opened out of the servants. hall. this passage was all fire and flames and full of coffins. there was an angel blowing ever so hard on a trumpet, and people getting up out of the coffins. my fairy prince said .most people never wake up for anything less. so we went (at the same time it was; you see in dreams people can only be in one place at a time; that.s the best of being awake) through another passage, which was lighted by the sun. yet there were fairies dancing in a great green ring, just as if

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

ht of phosphorus. participant should be hooded in a black robe, unmarked with no symbols bearing. this represents that a person need not be refined by appearance, but the center of self. that cain has given man and woman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. the sigils surrounding the circle make up along with the center the sigil of l

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

he ability to open the gates of self-initiation through the witches sabbat mysteries. 4 we are required to have the individual love of self, strength and determination to pass through the long winding path of the sorcerer. our goal is to become and achieve through the process of self-deification and self-transformation through this luciferian gnosis. shaitan, as it is called is lucifer the fallen angel. lucifer fell from his desire to be separate from the consciousness of the universe, that through antinomianism he sought to be the gateway of god itself, to be growing and illuminated in essence. it should be considered that satan or lucifer are aspects of the domineering self expresses its existence, and that is should be strengthened and defined to search the possibility of immortality. a

dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the witches sabbat circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of witches sabbat initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques

rsonification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were

based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of 15 spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the witches sabbat mysteries as they are essential separated into two specific areas of workings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal development. he/she will seek to expand consciousness and gain the attainment of his/her holy guardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force it

ey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force itself. this form may be defined or named as lucifer, as the eldest angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writing of angels, a point of the `angelick familiar, luciferian angel or holy guardian angel may be observed, higher aspects of our consciousness, while `demonic familiar is the lower, besti

seful tool of exploration to advance ones knowledge in the learning of herbs and their uses, astral projection, learning martial arts, understanding tarot correspondences, whatever it may be. the luciferian grimoires such as liber hvhi, luciferian witchcraft and book of the witch moon incorporate the alphabet of desire as the means of communication with the sorcerers' familiar, the `holy guardian angel' and `evil genius' of the cabbala. the 22 letters/paths of the qlippoth are presented in liber hvhi and interestingly enough, as one moves through the workings and rituals described in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon, there becomes little difference in the hga and evil genius, shadow and light become encircled and the self grows as one balanced point within the c

her intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic wor

t as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which include the bornless one ritual) from which the luciferian sorcerer calls both the evil genius (the demonic atavistic nature of self) in unity with the holy guardian angel, the empyrean angelic force, blended with the demonic aspect grants a higher articulation of the spirit force, which is still very much a part of us. the attendant spirit, as familiar may be considered an angelick/luciferian illuminated self. this is of course, not a separate entity but the projected and developed imagination of the sorcerer, from which he or she may visualize a force create

n of the depths. leviathan or the ouraborus is considered the encircler of ones path, or will. it surrounds and brings in all exteriors as designed by the sorcerer's desire, will and belief. leviathan as featured in yatuk dinoih is the dragon which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. the angel then became as daemon also, holding both quality of darkness and light. lucifer fell unto ear

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

rsonification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joine

dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the luciferian circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of sethanic initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorce

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the sabbatic mysteries as they are essential separated into two specific areas of workings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal development. he/she will seek to expand consciousness and gain the attainment of his/her holy guardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force it

ey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force itself. this form may be defined or named as lucifer, as the eldest angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

, appointed the three brightest scars in each constellation to be the joint rulers of that house. then they divided the house into three sections of ten degrees each, which they called decans. these, in turn, were divided in half, resulting in the breaking up of the zodiac into seventy-two duodecans of five degrees each. over each of these duodecans the hebrews placed a celestial intelligence, or angel, and from this system, has resulted the qabbalistic arrangement of the seventy-two sacred names, which correspond to the seventy-two flowers, knops, and almonds upon the seven-branched candlestick of the tabernacle, and the seventy-two men who were chosen from the twelve tribes to represent israel. the only two signs not already mentioned are gemini and sagittarius. the constellation of gemi

le with one point downward. this lower point, which is one-third of the spiritual nature but in comparison to the dignity of the other two is much less than a third, descends into the illusion of material existence for a brief space of time. that which never clothes itself in the sheath of matter is the hermetic anthropos--the overman- analogous to the cyclops or guardian d mon of the greeks, the angel of jakob b hme, and the oversoul of emerson "that unity, that oversoul, within which every man's particular being is contained and made one with all other" at birth only a third part of the divine nature of man temporarily dissociates itself from its own immortality and takes upon itself the dream of physical birth and existence, animating with its own celestial enthusiasm a vehicle composed

he monochord will give eternal life; if in the more material part, transitory life" it will be noted that certain elements, planets, and celestial spheres sustain a harmonic ratio to each other, fludd advanced this as a key to the sympathies and antipathies existing between the various departments of nature. p. 83 writes "there's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st but in his motion like an angel sings" so little remains, however, of the pythagorean system of celestial music that it is only possible to approximate his actual theory. pythagoras conceived the universe to be an immense monochord, with its single string connected at its upper end to absolute spirit and at its lower end to absolute matter--in other words, a cord stretched between heaven and earth. counting inward from the

ges. the mystic knows that the true supports of god's glorious house were not the logs subject to decay but the immortal and imperishable intellects of the tree hierophants. trees are repeatedly mentioned in the old and new testaments, and in the scriptures of various pagan nations. the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil mentioned in genesis, the burning bush in which the angel appeared to moses, the famous vine and fig tree of the new testament, the grove of olives in the garden of gethsemane where jesus went to pray, and the miraculous tree of revelation, which bore twelve manners of fruit and whose leaves were for the healing of the nations, all bear witness to the esteem in which trees were held by the scribes of holy writ. buddha received his illumination whil

magic some understanding of the intricate theory and practice of ceremonial magic may be derived from a brief consideration of its underlying premises. first. the visible universe has an invisible counterpart, the higher planes of which are peopled by good and beautiful spirits; the lower planes, dark and foreboding, are the habitation of evil spirits and demons under the leadership of the fallen angel and his ten princes. second. by means of the secret processes of ceremonial magic it is possible to contact these invisible creatures and gain their help in some human undertaking. good spirits willingly lend their assistance to any worthy enterprise, but the evil spirits serve only those who live to pervert and destroy. third. it is possible to make contracts with spirits whereby the magici

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

as the moon is ever pursuing the sun across the sky, became enamoured of her brother the sun and seduced him in the shape of his pet cat. the offspring from this union was a daughter, aradia or herodias, the archetypal "avatar" or patroness of all witches. in this legend of diana with its gnostic overtones, there are reflections of the cabalistic tradition of naamah, the seductress of the fallen angel azael. naamah, is synonymous with babylonian lilith, and azael is none other than babylonian shamash, the sun-god in his underworld aspect as lord of riches and artificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend

gaze, pronounce the following incantation three times: i salute and conjure you, o beautiful moon, o beautiful star, o bright light which i hold in my hand! by the air which i breathe, by the breath which is within me, by the earth which i touch, i conjure you. and by the names of the spirits who are princes residing in you; by the ineffable name on, which hath created all; by thee, o resplendent angel gabriel, together with the princes of mercury and earth, michael and melchidael! i conjure you again by all the divine names of god, that you send down to obsess, torment, and harass the body, spirit, soul, and five senses of the nature of [name of victim] that they come to [name of supplicant] at [such and such a time] and do accomplish his [her] will, having no friendship for anyone in the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

s. 10862, the key of solomon, translated into latin from the hebrew idiom. treasure up, o my son roboam! the wisdom of my words, seeing that i solomon, have received it from the lord. then answered roboam, and said: how have i deserved to follow the example of of my father solomon in such things, who hath been found worthy to receive the knowledge of all living things through (the teaching of) an angel of god? and solomon said: hear, o my son, and receive my sayings, and learn the wonders of god. for, on a certain night, when i laid me down to sleep, i called upon that most holy name of god, iah, and prayed for the ineffable wisdom, and when i was beginning to close mine eyes, the angel of the lord, even homadiel, appeared unto me, spake many things courteously unto me, and said: listen o

hands to heaven, he said: o god, the creator of all, thou who knowest all things, who gavest so great wisdom unto solomon the son of david the king; grant unto me, i beseech thee, o holy omnipotent and ineffable father, to receive the virtue of that wisdom, so that i may become worthy by thine aid to attain unto the understanding of this key of secrets. and immediately there appeared unto me, the angel the lord, saying: do thou remember if the secrets of solomon appear hidden and obscure unto thee, that the lord hath wished it, so that such wisdom may not fall into the hands of wicked men; wherefore do, thou promise unto me, that thou art not willing that so great wisdom should ever come to any living creature, and that which thou revealest unto any let them know that they must keep it unt

eat wisdom should ever come to any living creature, and that which thou revealest unto any let them know that they must keep it unto themselves, otherwise the secrets are profaned and no effect can follow? and ioh answered: i promise unto thee that to none will i reveal (them, save to the honour of the lord, and with much discipline, unto penitent, secret, and faithful (persons. then answered the angel: go and read the key, and its words which were obscure throughout shall be manifest unto thee. and after this the angel ascended into heaven in a flame of fire. then ioh was glad, and labouring with a clear mind, understood that which the angel of the lord had said, and he saw that the key of solomon was changed, so that it appeared quite clear unto him plainly in all parts. and ioh understo

re is none more useful than the knowledge of celestial movements, i have thought it my duty, being at the point of death, to leave thee an inheritance more precious than all the riches which i have enjoyed. and in order that thou mayest understand how i have arrived at this degree (of wisdom, it is necessary to tell thee that one day, when i was meditating upon the power of the supreme being, the angel of the great god appeared before me as i was saying, o how wonderful are the works of god! i suddenly beheld, at the end of a thickly-shaded vista of trees, a light in the form of a blazing star, which said unto me with a voice of thunder solomon, solomon, be not dismayed; the lord is willing to satisfy thy desire by giving thee knowledge of whatsoever thing is most pleasant unto thee. i ord

beheld, at the end of a thickly-shaded vista of trees, a light in the form of a blazing star, which said unto me with a voice of thunder solomon, solomon, be not dismayed; the lord is willing to satisfy thy desire by giving thee knowledge of whatsoever thing is most pleasant unto thee. i order thee to ask of him whatsoever thou desirest. whereupon, recovering from my surprise, i answered unto the angel, that according to the will of the lord, i only desired the gift of wisdom, and by the grace of god i obtained in addition the enjoyment of all the celestial treasures and the knowledge of all natural things. it is by this means, my son, that i possess all the virtues and riches of which thou now seest me in the enjoyment, and in order that thou mayest be willing to be attentive to all which

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

rs are the seal of the intelligence of jupiter, figures 18 and 19. the holy pentacles page 65 and the names adonai and ihvh. around it is the versicle from psalm cxxv. 1 "a song of degrees. they that trust in ihvh shall be as mount zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever" figure 21. the fourth pentacle of jupiter. it serveth to acquire riches and honor, and to possess much wealth. its angel is bariel. it should be engraved upon silver in the day and hour of jupiter when he is in the sign cancer. editor s note. above the magical sigil is the name ih, iah. below it are the names of the angels adoniel and bariel, the letters of the latter being arranged about a square of four compartments. around is the versicle from psalm cxii. 3 "wealth and riches are in his house, and his right

laming fire in their land. he smote their vines also, and their fig-trees" psalm cv. 32,33. figures 29 and 30. figure 31. the key of solomon page 70 the sun. figure 32. the first pentacle of the sun. the countenance of shaddai the almighty, at whose aspect all creatures obey, and the angelic spirits do reverence on bended knees. editor s note. this singular pentacle contains the head of the great angel methraton or metatron, the vice-regent and representative of shaddai, who is called the prince of countenances, and the right-hand masculine cherub of the ark, as sandalphon is the left and feminine. on either side is the name "el shaddai" around is written in latin "behold his face and form by whom all things were made, and whom all creatures obey" figure 33. the second pentacle of the sun

and see not" figures 34 and 35. the key of solomon page 72 figure 38. the seventh and last pentacle of the sun. if any be by chance imprisoned or detained in fetters of iron, at the presence of this pentacle, which should be engraved in gold on the day and hour of the sun, he will be immediately delivered and set at liberty. editor s note. on the arms of the cross are written the names of chasan, angel of air; arel, angel of fire; phorlakh, angel of earth; and taliahad, angel of water. between the four arms of the cross are written the names of the four rulers of the elements; ariel, seraph, tharshis, and cherub. the versicle is from psalm cxvi. 16, 17 "thou hast broken my bonds in sunder. i will offer unto thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of ihvh" figures 36

g unto venus, and for accomplishing all thy desires herein. editor s note. the letters round and within the pentacle form the names of spirits of venus. the versicle is from canticles viii 6-"place me as a signet upon thine heart, as a signet upon thine arm, for love is strong as death" figure 41. the third pentacle of venus. this, if it be only shown unto any person, serveth to attract love. its angel monachiel should be invoked in the day and hour of venus, at one o clock or at eight. editor s note. the following names are written within the figure: ihvh, adonai, ruach, achides, aegalmiel, monachiel, and degaliel. the versicle is from genesis i. 28 "and the elohim blessed them, and the elohim said unto them, be ye fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it" figure 42

der" figure 50. the second pentacle of the moon. this serveth against all perils and dangers by water, and if it should chance that the spirits of the moon should excite and cause great rain and exceeding tempests about the circle, in order to astonish and terrify thee; on showing unto them this pentacle, it will all speedily cease. editor s note. a handpointing to the name el, and to that of the angel abariel. the versicle is from psalm lvi. 11 "in elohim have i put my trust, i will not fear, what can man do unto me" figure 51. the third pentacle of the moon. this being duly borne with thee when upon a journey, if it be properly made, serveth against all attacks by night, and against every kind of danger and peril by water. editor s note. the names aub and vevaphel. the versicle is from p

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

nguished between the just and the unjust. thou didst make the female and the male. thou didst produce the seed and the fruit. thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another. i am mosheh thy prophet, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of ishrael: thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created life. hear thou me, for i am the angel of paphro osorronophris: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of ishrael. hear me, ar: thiao: rheibet: atheleberseth: a: blatha: abeu: ebeu: phi: thitasoe: ib: thiao. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether; upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and ev

solomon, which containeth those spirits which govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and to be sought for by divine seeking, etc, and are called theurgia (5) the fifth part is a book of orations and prayers that wise solomon used upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, which was revealed unto solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great knowledge, for by them in a short time he knew all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the whole lemegeton or clavicula

nto the divine. these two books be also classed together under the name of the first and second parts of the book theurgia of solomon (5) the fifth book of the lemegeton is one of prayers and orations. the which solomon the wise did use upon the altar in the temple. and the titles hereof be ars nova, the new art, and ars notaria, the notary art. the which was revealed to him by michael, that holy angel of god, in thunder and in lightning, and he further did receive by the aforesaid angel certain notes written by the hand of god, without the which that great king had never attained unto his great wisdom, for thus he knew all things and all sciences and arts whether good or evil. clavicula salomonis regis, which containeth all the names, offices, and orders of all the spirits with. whom he e

h containeth those spirits which do govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and are called theurgia, and are to be sought for by divine seeking, etc (5) the fifth part is a book of orations and prayers which wise solomon did use upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, the which was revealed to solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great wisdom, for by them in short time he gained knowledge of all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the book of evil spiri

office is to make men very knowing in astronomy, and all other liberal sciences; also he can give good familiars, and wise, knowing the virtues of herbs and stones which be precious. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, which must be made and worn as aforesaid, etc (22) ipos- the twenty-second spirit is lpos. he is an earl, and a mighty prince, and appeareth in the form of an angel with a lion's head, and a goose's foot, and hare's tail. he knoweth all things past, present, and to come. he maketh men witty and bold. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which thou shalt wear, etc (23) aim- the twenty-third spirit is aim. he is a great strong duke. he appeareth in the form of a very handsome man in body, but with three heads; the first, like a serpent, t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ng& this is divided into two parts, the first the angels of the hours of the day& night, the second the angels of the signs of the zodiack, as hereafter followeth. the nature of the 24 angels of the day& night changeth every day& their offices is to do all things that is attributed to the 7 planets but that changeth every day also, as for example, you may see in the following treatise is that the angel samael ruleth the first hour of the day beginning at sun rising, supposing it to be on a monday, in the first hour of the day that is attributed to the moon, and you call samael or any of his dukes, their offices in that hour is to do all things that is attributed to the moon but if you call him or any of his servants dukes on a tuesday morning at sunrising being the first hour of the day th

ces is to do all things that is attributed to mars& so the like rule is to be observed in the first hour of every day& the like is to be observed of the angels& their servants that ruleth any of the other hours either in the day or night, also again there is an observation (rule) to be observed in making the seals of the 24 angels, according to the time of the year, day and hour that you call the angel or his servants in to do your will, but you cannot mistake therein if you do but observe the example that is laid down in the following work, they being all fitted for the tenth day of march, being on a wednesday in the year 1641 according to the old account.1 to know what is attributed to the 7 planets, i do refer you to the books of astrology whereof large volumes hath been written. when t

in this paragraph. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 the perfume is to be made of such things as is attributed to the 7 planets &c. note: is the lord of the ascendant of every first hour of the day whilst the sun goes through aries& scorpio, so is the ascendant every first hour whilst the goes through& so the like of the rest. the 24 hours of the day& night the first hour of the day is ruled by an angel called samael, who hath under his command many dukes& servants whereof we shall mention 8 of the chief dukes which is sufficient for practise, who hath 444 servants to attend them, their names are as followeth (viz) ameniel, charpon, darosiel, monasiel, brumiel, nestoriel, chremas, meresyn; now to make a seal for any of these 8 dukes or their chief prince samael, do as followeth, first write

character of the lord of the ascendant, secondly the moon afterwards the rest of the planets; after that the characters& sign that ascends upon the 12th. house in that hour, as it shows in the sigil following, which is fitted for the 10th. day of march, in the year of our lord 1641, being on a wednesday& the first hour of the day. ars paulina 5 the 2nd. hour of the day is called sovormi, and the angel that governs this hour is called anael, who hath 10 chief dukes to attend him, whereof we shall make mention of 9, but the 3 first are of the chief& the other 6 are of the under dukes. they have 330 servants to attend them. these 9 are as followeth: menerches, sarchiel, cardiel, orphiel, elmoijm, ruosiel, ermosiel, granijel& when you have a desire to work in the second hour of wednesday on t

first the character of the lord of the ascendant, then the rest of the planets& the sign of the 12th. house as you see it in the sigil& when it is made, lay it on that part of the table that hath the same character as the lord of the ascendant is. observe this rule in all the following part you cannot err. then say the conjuration at the latter end. the 3rd. hour of the day is called danlor& the angel thereof is called veguaniel, who hath 20 chief dukes& 200 lesser& a great many servants to attend them, whereof we shall mention 4 of the chief dukes& 8 of the lesser dukes who hath 1700 servants to attend them. their names are as followeth: ansmiel, persiel, mursiel, zoetiel, drelmech, sadimel, parniel, comadiel, gemary, xautiel, serviel, euriel, these being sufficient for practise. make a

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 4

d if the tropical zodiac is used. benjamin rowe june 22, 1 t5 that such is to be fulfilled by you, if it please god, adding further the particulars of your request, praying with humility for what is lawful and just: and that thou shall obtain from him. but if he do not appear presently, then you must obtain the golden seal, and make with it three or four marks upon the candles, by which means the angel will presently appear as aforesaid. and when the angel departeth he will fill the whole place with a sweet and pleasant smell, which will be smelled for a long time. and note the golden seal will serve and is used in all the operations of all four altitudes. the colour of the altitude belonging to the first altitude, or chora, is lilywhite; the second chora a perfect red rose colour; the thi

econd chora are named, viz: aphiriza, genon, geron, armon, gereimon. and when you operate kneel before the almadel, with clothes of the same colour, in a closet hung with the same colours also; for the holy apparition will be of the same colours. and when he appeareth, put an earthen vessel under the almadel, with fire or hot ashes and three grains of mastick to perfume as aforesaid. and when the angel smelleth it he turneth his face towards you, asking the exorcist with a low voice why he hath called the princes of this chora or altitude. then you must answer as before: i desire that my requests may be granted, and the contents thereof may be accomplished: for your office maketh it appear and declareth that such is to be done by you, if it please god. and you must not be fearful, but spea

eth that such is to be done by you, if it please god. and you must not be fearful, but speak humbly, saying: i recommend myself wholly to your office, and i pray unto you, prince of this altitude, that i may enjoy and obtain all things according to my wishes and desires. and you may further express your mind in all particulars in your prayer, and do the like in the two other choras following. the angel of the second altitude appeareth in the form of a young child with clothes of a satin, and of a red rose colour, having a crown of red gilly flowers upon his head. his face looketh upwards to heaven and is of a red colour, and is compassed round about with a bright splendour as the beams of the sunthe ars nova book v of the lemegeton ars nova book five of the lemegeton transcribed from sloan

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

the h abbreviates. the names all refer to the sphere of saturn. 3. the copyist mistook a d in the diagram of the circle for an l, here and in the name zelez, which should be zedeq. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 eloha o almighty god! be present with us both now and for ever: tetragrammaton and let thine almighty power and presence ever guard and protect us now and for ever: raphael let thy holy angel raphael wait upon us at this present and for ever: schemes to assist us in these our undertakings. s. iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: sabaoth. thou great god of sabaoth: netzah all-seeing god: elohim. god be present with us, and let thy presence be now and alway present with us: haniel. let thy holy angel haniel come and minister unto us at this present. s. elohim. o g

time and for ever: hodben let thine almighty power defend us and protect us, both now and for ever: michael. let michael, who is, under thee, general of thy heavenly host: cochab. come and expel all evil and danger from us both now and for ever. s. sadai. thou great god of all wisdom and knowledge: jesal1 instruct thy poor and most humble servant: cherubim. thy holy cherubim: gabriel. by thy holy angel gabriel, who is the author and messenger of good tidings: levanah. direct and support us at this present and for ever. s. 1. the copyist again mistakes a d for an l. ars nova 5 the explanation of the two triangles in the parchment.1 alpha& omega thou, o great god, who art the beginning and the end: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, an

n s triangle. anephezeton. thou great god of all the heavenly host: tetragrammaton. thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: primeumaton. thou who art the first and last, let all spirits be subject unto us, and let the spirit be bound in this triangle, that disturbs this place: michael. by thy holy angel michael, until i shall discharge him. 1. the first two lines in this section refer to the hexagram; the name agla in the diagram is omitted. the remaining names come from the pentragrams. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 6 the second page of the ars nova jodgea rosen emolack roson subbartha roson eloham skimoy abomoth rosen elemoth zadon behoma reson gamaliall mackhamasmack baseh zadon hinmore

creator roson eloham thou god with us skimoy abomoth to bind& keep fast rosen elemoth mackhamasmack by thy divine power those evil& airy spirits baseh zadon of the spirit of flyes& spirit of the air hinnon& spirit of hinnon molock ehaddon with all the spirits of hidden treasure& the disturbers of mankind molack with the spirits of molack johinnon in chains in thy brazen urn michael with thy arch angel michael. the mighty oration by the most great& almighty power of alpha& omega, jehovah& emmanuel, and by him that divided the red sea& by that great power that turned all the waters& rivers of egypt into blood& turned all the dust into flies& chains& by that great power that brought frogs all over the land of egypt& entered into the king s palace& chambers& by that great power that terrible

MEANING OF MASONRY

e" properly prepared" the man who does so has, as it were, a cable-tow ar ound his neck; because when once stirred by a genuine desire for the higher knowledge that real initiation is intended to confer, he can never turn back on what he learns thereof without committing moral suicide; he can never be again the same man he was before he gained a glimpse of the hidden mysteries of life. and as the angel stood with a flaming sword at the entrance of eden to guard the way to the tree of life, so will the man whose initiation is not a conventional one find himself threatened at the door of the higher knowledge by opposing invisible forces if he rashly rushes forward in a state of moral unfitness into the deep secrets of the centre. better remain ignorant than embark upon this unknown sea unwis

y encasement again and "reunited to the companions of its former toils" to resume its temporal life, but with conscious realization of life eternal superadded to its knowledge and its powers. then only was it entitled to the name of master mason. then only could it exclaim, in the words of another initiate (empedocles" farewell, all earthly allies; henceforth am i no mortal wight, but an immortal angel, ascending up into divinity and reflecting upon that likeness of it which i have found in myself" the" secrets" of freemasonry and of initiation are largely connected with this process of intro version of the soul to its own centre, and beyond this brief reference to the subject it is inexpedient here to say more. but in confirmation of what has been indicated it may be useful to refer to th

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

et is also related to saturn. this planet, called also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral bod

titioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow

bserved, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sorcerer and witch are as the sorcerous daemon ahriman themselves, they stand in both darkness and light, being lords of both horizons. in sufism shaitan was the single angel, who by antinomian acts separated himself against the natural order by refusing to bow before clay which was adam. it was the yezidi tribe, who venerated shaitan in the form of malak tauus, the peacock angel. in the meshaf resh18 it presents azazel as the angel created before all others, thus the brightest star. in the jilwa, lucifer is presented as malak tauus existed before all other creat

orned intiator and devils flesh my cloak of serpent skin worn clothe me in the robe of az in the watchers fields of time by kevan, the gateway to the sabbat, shall you arise before me- my body is a black temple, illuminated with crimson and violet brilliance. by my words carry my spirit! 14 the ensorcelment of ahriman- i summon ruha-az, crimson whore and vampire, i call the fiend vareno who is an angel of darkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

r in union. understanding that this fire was illuminated within, azazel felt a moment of triumph, that by perceiving the self and willing the being into stronger forms he was uniquely separate, isolate and beautiful. he stood up, weakened yet still defiant and pleased at this success of this nightmare land, he began to rouse those many that slept from the shock of the fall around him. belial, the angel created after him, awoke and began to sing beautiful hymns, such as which never sounded so sorrowful, yet touching in their passion for their coming forth into being. belial was indeed different from azazel while lucifer was fire and air in spirit, belial was of earth and found this place comfortable and familiar. belial said unto azazel, who would else wake and join us in this moment of tri

cled in sacred communion. azazel spoke of perception and what they wished to become and do as their own desire, they were free. did his mind become as the serpent, isolate and independent that as flame which was sacred and beautiful, azazel now could understand both good and evil, the darkness and the light. lucifer, my angelick initiator, my soul and father, understood that he was both demon and angel, that he was beauty and ugliness. all of those in the circle of spirits made a sacred pact to go forth into the world of horrors and do their will. azazel, who refused to bow before common clay, the profane image of flesh known as man and woman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in m

kiss then in your ecstasy and thy devil s phallus reaching towards the sun shall my serpent s tongue enflame you to me. i then found myself wandering in the wilds, sleeping beneath the stars hunting and learning nature without any other being. i perceived myself and what i was, what i became and what i could become. i understood life was precious, and beautiful. i was just as beast yet a part of angel as well. my dreaming guide would speak to me when i sought her, and i knew that i would come to her. i began walking the desert sands. i dreamt of waking and diving a great abyssic tunnel, that which crawled from the depths of my mind, the horrid yet erotic shapes which appeared within it. i felt my very body changing, longing for transformation into the beasts of the field then came an ange

nd defiant in the face of nothingness, shall you continue the thorn road to meet the hag queen, the sorcerous devourer of men and children would you turn a road more traveled to the simple life yet unknown by others? the tester, robed in white and flowed within a strange and familiar light was challenging me, a very point of discovering my very inner essence, which i could sense. i said unto him- angel, who would you be to tell me of thorns and roads less traveled? i have passed through the blood and bones of my brother, to walk within a shadow of which i am the only god that is dreams feed my desires and i go forth among the beasts of the fields, take yourself away from me as i shall not resign my path, for i seek mine own mother who would either cut me to shreds or raise me up as god. th

gel, who would you be to tell me of thorns and roads less traveled? i have passed through the blood and bones of my brother, to walk within a shadow of which i am the only god that is dreams feed my desires and i go forth among the beasts of the fields, take yourself away from me as i shall not resign my path, for i seek mine own mother who would either cut me to shreds or raise me up as god. the angel transformed into a very familiar dreaming body which taught me the ways of nature, yet he was a blackened shadow which held a spirit possessed knife very good cain, my son of flesh, go forth unto your deep desire and seek her of the blood of flame i shall walk with you again in a familiar way, take a leaf from my book and behold the serpent s tongue and sight, that shall guide you unto her t

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

closed term defining already pre-dogma- ridden thought patterns, a system within itself. one must go beyond the gates of choronzon into da ath in order to begin to understand first, the self and secondly, the exterior universe. once one has crossed the abyss it is then possible to begin to control and shape his or her own individual destiny based on the discovery of the true will or holy guardian angel. choronzon is also a vampire spirit. it can not be evoked or invoked in its entirety. the reason is that choronzon is all that can invoke madness or destruction, creation only being possible through summoning, facing, passing through da ath and banishing. this is the mastering of choronzon, thus, in essence the end result of controlling a part of this energy. vampiric sorcery is the mastery

ciferian witchcraft cultus is set, the prince of darkness, is known for his battle with apep and by destroying the demon, he becomes the master of chaos. in the sorcerer s life, he or she would seek to become set-like and master chaos (apep. this is a point of high sorcery and mastery of the earth. this is mirrored in the lord of air and fire, lucifer/azazel/shaitan, revealed in the holy guardian angel form azal ucel. vampire elementals are connected with deep desires and lusts that emerge from the subconscious. if undiscovered they will often grow with the desires of the individual until they rise to the surface. if individuals are unbalanced they create further dangers. i always recommend that the sorcerer be strong and sound of mind before even attempting to invoke or evoke such element

of the red temple, meaning sex and blood magick. this can be highly useful when forming a new point of mental/magickal power. creation is very much a part of this path as well as the blood which is of dual meaning. blood meaning astral and physical matter, the assumption being that blood can be used in evocations of which spirits can manifest. tiamat is also an aspect of leviathan, the primordial angel of the deep, the crooked serpent that devours its own tail. as the red temple opens the luciferian gateway of death and renewal of ones own witchblood. the work of the red temple is of life and joy, the sinister and the brilliant. light and dark. sexual congress with a partner is a significant and fulfilling aspect of this work. the awakened kundalini or fire snake can be channeled within bo

er is able to convince the mind that the desired results will occur. the temple can be a chamber or even nature itself. many witches will use the forest, since nature is their altar. the temple is what you make of it. before you would attempt to involve yourself in vampiric or darkside sorcery, seek to master the foundations of holy magick, and ceremonials aimed at contact with your holy guardian angel, or higher self. this is a strength building point which you can not pass by. ceremonial magick is present within vampirism only as a choice for group gatherings. the purpose of coven maleficia and the current aligned is not to hold group gatherings and become a social event. however when ceremonials are employed they are a focus and celebration of power, will and strength. the most signific

ick is not and holds no power. focus and belief issue forth an independent view and strength which none can touch. the astral sabbat for instance is unobtainable for those without the desire to journey to it, to become with the spirits of the dead. the will is the direction and internal focus which guides him/her through their life. the true will or knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel implies knowing the essence of thyself and the direction it should lead one in life. to dare to dare is to test the methods of sorcery, to push the self to the limits both mentally and physically. this is the essence of knowledge and the building of individual strength. to pursue that which could invoke a hidden mechanism within the brain to further advance the individual power is always imp

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

) and in those days noah saw the earth that it had sunk down and its destruction was nigh.and he arose from thence and went to the end of the earth and cried aloud to his grandfatherenoch, and noah said bitterly, three times, hear me, hear me, hear me! and i (enoch)said unto him, tell me what it is that is falling upon the earth that it is in such evil plight andshaken(book of enoch)and the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as if it were alampand the name of the star is called wormwood; and many men died of the water ,because they were made bitter (rev 8:7 9:1) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation7 earths first deluge and the fourth angel sounded and a third part of the sun was smitten and the third part of themoon and the third part of t

name of the star is called wormwood; and many men died of the water ,because they were made bitter (rev 8:7 9:1) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation7 earths first deluge and the fourth angel sounded and a third part of the sun was smitten and the third part of themoon and the third part of the stars, so as the third part of them was darkened (rev 8:7 9:1)and i beheld and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loudvoice, woe, woe, woe, to the inhabitants of the earth (rev 8:7 9:1) for this they are willingly ignorant of..the world that then was, being overflowed withwater, perished (2 peter 3:5) celtic records also speak of the deluge: i have been in the bark of dylan, son of the wave, when the waters rose as lances, fallingdown from the skies, int

l, and a host of others. inthese and other stories, the advisor, leader, or king has pronounced strength, wisdom,clairvoyance, beauty, and long life, which are all the possible results of genetic modifi-cation. one may also recall the strange attributes of the russian warlock, grigori rasputin, enig-matic occult advisor to the romanov dynasty of the 19th century (grigori is a greek wordfor fallen angel. see alex de jongs rasputin. in many cases, he also possessed a familiar weapon or talisman with magical proper-ties. magic was the word used for high technologies not understood by the witnesses of the day.if a machine works perfectly, the results are like magic. the celtic sagas are full of mentionof magical weapons and treasures. one of the latter was the sacred stone of fal that wasplace

d after the regionthe region gets its name from the race. nephilim, not giants!this translation is inaccurate. the real translation is hose who came down or those who descended.(see p. 42)angels, not divine!if the angels were not giants, and if they were not(sons of the gods and goddesses, then what arethey? the first thing to consider is that there is nothing spiritual or ethereal about the word angel. inits greek form, the definition aggeloswas translated from the original hebrew malath, which meantno more than messenger (p. 47)mythology and factwhat actually transpired was that the original mesopotamian writings were recorded as history. thishistory was later rewritten to form a base for foreign religious cultsfirst judaism and then christianity.appendix b: book abstracts214atlantis, al

you down to the pit, and you will die a violent death in the heart of theseas. 9 will you then say, i am a god, in the presence of those who kill you? you will be but aman, not a god, in the hands of those who slay you. 10 you will die the death of the uncircumcisedat the hands of foreigners. i have spoken, declares the sovereign lord. ezekiel continues by comparing the king of tyre to the fallen angel, satan: you were anointed as a guardian cherub, for so i ordained you. you were on the holy mount ofgod; you walked among the fiery stones. 15 you were blameless in your ways from the day youwere created till wickedness was found in you. 16 through your widespread trade you were filledwith violence, and you sinned. so i drove you in disgrace from the mount of god, and i expelledyou, o guardi

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

pecific levels of our universe. while they may or may not be valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where co

ter will begin to cast darker shadows, but also magnify darkness around you until your body itself is cloaked. purple and bluish lightning will electrify the room as it strikes down from this great light. focus the light to move downward through your material body, through your limbs and surrounding your shell. 28 7. once you have done this, now you visualize your astral body looking unto another angel in front of you. it is not as bright yet in a challenging pose. visualize your brilliance of being take hold of it and begin ripping it s essence out as a ball of light from its chest. you shall taste it with your astral mouth, which quickly elongates and sharpens into a draconian fanged serpent your entire astral body turns black and red, the colors of predatory strength. your inner light i

ickly elongates and sharpens into a draconian fanged serpent your entire astral body turns black and red, the colors of predatory strength. your inner light is hidden and encircled by darkness, ahriman awakes within. as you transform you can feel the burning fire of life, the hunger for more life. this is lilith, the very motivator of samael or lucifer, who is now ahriman. consume the rest of the angel in front of you. rejoice in life! 8. focus on the balance of your inner light and darkness, how you may motivate your light to control and shape the darkness based on what you wish to achieve. say in your mind: by the essence of lucifer am i god. i will devour as much energy as i can. i am both as lucifer and ahriman, lilith and the darkness of night. i will cast aside doubt and illusion and

a that relates to consciousness as pure awareness, the power of self as god. it is a connection to the greater world beyond, to a timeless, immortal spirit. devouring- achieves ease of identity, hunger becomes greater if not balanced. draining should be conducted in deep sleep cycles. non-devouring (self work- wisdom, luciferian will, balance, spiritual insight from experience with your luciferic angel or higher intellect. chakra six:-third eye chakra akoman light as the black flame, archetypal identity, oriented to individual power. this chakra is known as the brow chakra or third eye center. it is related to the act of seeing, both physically and instinctually. devouring- tapping into another consciousness, third eye as vampyre. drinking from the ajna chakra brings an elevated level of p

this chakra relates to andar and the path of rebellion and spiritually distanced workings. devouring- draining energy in crowds or social situations, the ability to focus and pull in chi or energy through focus even in distracting situations. build selfawareness and self-love. non-devouring (self work- the balance of opposites darkness and light, ego higher articulation (intelligence, luciferian angel, demonic aspects (carnal instincts, ahrimanic daemon. chakra three: the navel chakra -naonghaithya black flame of consciousness, ego identity, oriented to self-deification this chakra is known as the power located in the solar plexus. 44 devouring- drains from ego and builds the essence of self from a conscious level. non-devouring (self work- consciousness and empowerment of self. understan

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

od discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became increasingly wicked. after our wickedness reached a boiling point, god could no longer restrain his angry hand, so he--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 4 alert

is 7. the exterior of the statue of liberty is made of copper, the statue is green, and has 7 rays of light reaching out from her head--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 13 then there s satan, who himself has countless names. most christians believe they have a monopoly on the stories regarding this being, but satanists know better. satanists, and occultists in general, have equated the fallen angel satan with the villain of almost every mythology. in egyptian mythology, satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to p

was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was considered a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occultists will also freely refer to satan as ahriman (angra mainyu. ahriman is an ancient persian god who, according to legend, is wholly wicked and at war with

us would rule heaven, poseidon would rule the sea, and hades would rule the underworld, which was the land of the dead. although the greek traditions do not mention a conflict between the two brothers zeus and hades, satanists do. i suspect that this is just another god and his evil brother story. satanists also refer to satan as azazel. azazel, according to jewish lore and the bible, is a fallen angel or demon who is described as an outcast. he, like the egyptian god set, is associated with the desert. although azazel was mentioned in the bible, his most famous appearance was in the book of enoch. the book of enoch is considered an apocryphal text, which means that it did not receive entry into the bible. the book of enoch s exclusion from the canon (bible) is truly a tragedy, and the fac

zeus and osiris; maybe even take offense to such a statement. their god, the god of israel, could never be compared to the greek god zeus. we re talking about god here, not a promiscuous cartoon character who throws lightning-bolts! but your own bible does indeed spell out the truth of the matter. in the book of revelation [9:11] we read; and they [the locusts] had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the hebrew tongue is abaddon, but in the greek tongue hath his name apollyon. in this verse we read that the locusts, which appears to be a reference to an army of demons, have a king over them who is an angel. this angel, along with his army of locusts, arrives from an extra-dimensional place called the bottomless pit. the verse also states that this ang

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

arkness! my sight is clear in the darkness, and i taste the heartblood of man and woman, i am awakened in my self and by the shadow tongue- hekas, noastra, zarru! zazas zazas nasatanada zazas! focus upon the arcane of self and the temple of which you create. banish and close the ritual. a ritual of necromancy purpose- to align oneself with the death energy or "emerald flame" of azrail/azrael, the angel of death and hecate- the witch queen of the underworld/dead/crossroads. this ritual was designed as a means of silent communication with the ancestral dead and the shades of the fields of necromance. undertaken- october 28th, 2002 12pm& noon. coven members involved -akhtya seker arimanius, davcina and adrian dagon. weather- cloudy, stormy, very damp and gray. algol temple or chamber is decor

t the top of the fetish there is a place for a large machete to be held, from which the blade is a bit rusty- held in by a back of snake skin. this has been an ongoing work to awaken the spirit within, a join in union with a new famulus bound within. holding the kangling, facing the west i called "i approach the west gate, unto the winds of funerals of past and to come, i summon forth azrael, the angel of death who grants the sight of beyond, the veil is thin! i summon thee goddess of the crossroads, who walks with the howling of wolves, come forth hecate. phenomena and record- became too dark to write as i worked through the ritual, two candles burned in the chamber which was sufficient light. rain poured as i recited. holding evocation dagger "zrazza, zrazza, ushanicht, zrazza, umpeshu "

ve yourself in the following- what makes me different, independent and individual? what do i like about myself? what are my weaknesses and how may i overcome them? what is the essential "i? how may i develop my "immortal essence? allow yourself to be consumed in holy fire, and shadow shall blanket your spirit as you bask in the flame of the immortal self. you are transforming to a god/goddess, an angel-demon which shall walk the earth again and perceive itself in a new light. you shall make time serve you by thinking before you act, or say. know what you want and by experience understand the methods to which you may set a goal in motion by understanding time flow. act accordingly. in hell, arezura- you are building your black tower, your spirit dwelling which is your comfort and dreaming h

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

towards the luciferian realms (light. a good point of focus may be the planet saturn, which holds two octaves[2] which is a lower and higher. the opposing force resides in both octaves, the lower being satanas= rebellion, adversity, fire and the destructive power of the sun. the lower is the demonic, being the fall from the light to taste the wisdom of darkness. the higher octave is lucifer, the angel-serpent which brings wisdom to mankind. lucifer is known in the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft lore as among other names, azal ucel, being a sigillic word-manipulation of azazel and lucifer. the face of the dragon-serpent is indeed an angel (angels are described as higher articulations in man) who brings the gift of the black flame to us, spirit and intelligence. it is the ecstasy of the i

flame to us, spirit and intelligence. it is the ecstasy of the in-between that led to the path unseen -azothoz by michael w. ford in working with the adversary, one must be focused on the great work of becoming like lucifer, thus keeping by will developing in the higher octave, being the luciferian sabbat the ecstasy of the light of iblis, the very knowledge and communication of the holy guardian angel or angelic familiar. this is the essence of the great work, the bare root or essence of what the focus of black magick and luciferian witchcraft/sorcery entails. a study of the janus-headed adversary is essential in the context of the sabbatic/luciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demon of both a po

rian gnosis is some way or another. the spirit of azothoz beholds the eye of set or saturnus, the adversary. this eye is surrounded by flame, and is at first glance a serpent s eye. this is the wisdom driving sigil of the discovery of dreaming and waking knowledge, that which lies hidden. iblis is a powerful sigillic drawing which interplays with the 6th section of the poem, the descending dragon-angel which is azazel, or lucifer. this adversarial spirit is shown with angelic traits (the upper which falls from the sun) to the demonic (which descends but then reaches towards the light again. it is a process of coming into being as the adversary, horned and crowned in the midnight sun, thus emerging shaitan of midnight.[4] the 17th and 18th section of the poem displays the alphabet of desire

ration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask of shaitan-iblis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds two skulls, one wolf-like and one of a goat this is the sexual formula of the sun entering the moon, thus shaitan s direction is south and east, depending on his representation, being of wisdom or fire (two octaves of saturn, the higher and lower. the other illustrations are equally important and play a direct correlation between text and ima

surgence concept which was propagated to some extent by austin osman spare. humanity carried the knowledge of the beast which angels sought to possess this refers to the fall and how lucifer sought to invoke the dragon and beast within his being, thus joining in union the sun with the moon. the practitioner of the art magical[7] is one who seeks the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his being, thus developing the shadow and the light aspects of his being. this is the great work, through isolation in the antinomian path does the luciferian sorcerer come forth and recreate himself/herself as a god. the lore of the fallen was written as a witch cult invocation of the self bringing in union the ghostfires of sh

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

iable, the identification of the being varies from individual to individual and seems to be largely a function of the religious background, training, or beliefs of the person involved. thus, most of those who are christians in training or belief identify the light as christ and sometimes draw biblical parallels in support of their interpretation. a jewish man and woman identified the light as an "angel" it was clear, though, in both cases, that the subjects did not mean to imply that the being had wings, played a harp, or even had a human shape or appearance. there was only the light. what each was trying to get across was that they took the being to be an emissary, or a guide. a man who had had no religious beliefs or training at all prior to his experience simply identified what he saw a

high, and got a paper route, and went to work in a grocery store, and it brought me up to right then, just before beginning my second year in college. all these things, and many others, just flashed, across my mind, and it was very quick. it probably didn't last but a split second. and then it was all over and i was standing there looking at the truck, and i thought i was dead, i thought h was an angel. i started pinching myself to see if i was alive, or a ghost, or what. the truck was a total wreck, but i didn't receive a scratch. somehow, i had jumped out the front windshield, because all the glass was blown out. after things calmed down, i thought it was strange that these things that had happened in my life, that had made some sore of lasting impression on me, had gone through my mind

yet, the communication which takes place between swedenborg and the spirits is not of an earthly, human kind. it is instead almost a direct transfer of thoughts. hence, there is no possibility of misunderstanding. whereas spirits converse with each other by a universal language. every man, immediately after death, comes into this universal language. which is proper to his spirit. the speech of an angel or a spirit with man is heard as sonorously as the speech of a man with a man; yet it is not heard by others who stand near, but by himself alone; the reason is, because the speech of an angel or spirit flows first into the man's thought. the newly dead person does not realize that he is dead, for he is still in a "body" which resembles his physical body in several respects. the first state

MORALS AND DOGMA

rds of my mouth "the word of god" says the writer of the apostolic letter to the hebrews "is quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit "the sword of the spirit, which is the word of god" says paul, writing to the christians at ephesus "i will fight against them with the sword of my mouth" it is said in the apocalypse, to the angel of the church at pergamos* the spoken discourse may roll on strongly as the great tidal wave; but, like the wave, it dies at last feebly on the sands. it is heard by few, remembered by still fewer, and fades away, like an echo in the mountains, leaving no token of power. it is nothing to the living and coming generations of men. it was the _written_ human speech, that gave power and permanen

alike; yet all may leave _something, answering their proportions and their kinds. those are dead and withered grains of corn, out of which there will not one ear spring. he will hardly find the way to heaven, who desires to go thither alone. industry is never wholly unfruitful. if it bring not joy with the incoming profit, it will yet banish mischief from thy busied gates. there is a kind of good angel waiting upon diligence that ever carries a laurel in his hand to crown her. how unworthy was that man of the world who never did aught, but only lived and died! that we have liberty to do anything, we should account it a gift from the favoring heavens; that we have minds sometimes inclining us to use that liberty well, is a great bounty of the deity. masonry is action, and not inertness. it

kings and priests, is at once persian, jewish, christian, and gnostic. and the definition of the supreme being, that he is at once alpha and omega, the beginning and the end--he that was, and is, and is to come _i.e, time illimitable, is zoroaster's definition of zerouane-akherene. the depths of satan which no man can measure; his triumph for a time by fraud and violence; his being chained by an angel; his reprobation and his precipitation into a sea of metal; his names of the serpent and the dragon; the whole conflict of the good spirits or celestial armies against the bad; are so many ideas and designations found alike in the zend-avesta, the kabalah, and the gnosis. we even find in the apocalypse that singular persian idea, which regards some of the lower animals as so many devs or veh

of metal; his names of the serpent and the dragon; the whole conflict of the good spirits or celestial armies against the bad; are so many ideas and designations found alike in the zend-avesta, the kabalah, and the gnosis. we even find in the apocalypse that singular persian idea, which regards some of the lower animals as so many devs or vehicles of devs. the guardianship of the earth by a good angel, the renewing of the earth and heavens, and the final triumph of pure and holy men, are the same victory of good over evil, for which the whole orient looked. the gold, and white raiments of the twenty-four elders are, as in the persian faith, the signs of a lofty perfection and divine purity. thus the human mind labored and struggled and tortured itself for ages, to explain to itself what i

s, and gave the golden sheaf to eleusis. the children of men were, in a sense, allied or married, to those sons of god who sang the jubilee of creation; and the encircling vault with its countless stars, which to the excited imagination of the solitary chaldean wanderer appeared as animated intelligences, might naturally be compared to a gigantic ladder, on which, in their rising and setting, the angel luminaries appeared to be ascending and descending between earth and heaven. the original revelation died out of men's memories; they worshipped the creature instead of the creator; and holding all earthly things as connected by eternal links of harmony and sympathy with the heavenly bodies, they united in one view astronomy, astrology, and religion. long wandering thus in error, they at len

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see liber 418, protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. he declares himself, in this verse 7, the "minister of hoor-paar kraat" hoor-paar-kraat, or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in the conventional sense. he represents the higher self, the holy guardian angel. the connection is with the symbolism of the dwarf in mythology. he contains everything in himself, but is unmanifested. see chapter two, verse 8. he is the first letter of the alphabet, aleph, whose number is one, and his card in the tarot is the fool, numbered zero. aleph is attributed to the "element (in the old classification of things) of air. now, as one, or aleph, he represents the ma

irgin birth, like the dying god, is a much older myth than christianity; and the virgin was usually seeded by a god under the form of a beast. far from being original, christian theology is a pot-pourri of stolen goods) but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane, yet crafty, of many legends in many lands,is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is, of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine

huit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so, also, our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel, to become aware of his nature (the adept's) and his purpose (the adept's, fulfilling them (the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel produce this result. it is not "the angel's nature" or "the angel's purpose" that are to be done by the adept! for instance, aiwass was the holy guardian angel of a.c; but aiwass goes on doing his job, that of being minister of hoor-paar-kraat

or talk as if they are masters, and who will attempt to advise or to warn him, or just to make contact with him and be acknowledged as gods speaking. pay no attention to them. they are simply choronzon, one and all. true "gods" are perfect, and will not speak to you. they and you have different true wills. they do not consider themselves competent to advise a fellow star. only your holy guardian angel can do it. and the angel speaks within you. he is not you and he never pretends to be! but he speaks within you. all "messages" from choronzon have as their sole purpose to test your understanding of the law of thelema, and fidelity thereunto. this is a very difficult note to understand, unless you have some initiatic experience. you must be at least a neophyte to get something from it. for

never pretends to be! but he speaks within you. all "messages" from choronzon have as their sole purpose to test your understanding of the law of thelema, and fidelity thereunto. this is a very difficult note to understand, unless you have some initiatic experience. you must be at least a neophyte to get something from it. for the central experience of the grade is the vision of the holy guardian angel, and that vision, although it is not to be confused with the knowledge and conversation obtaining in tiphereth of tiphereth, imparts your first inkling of spiritual perspective. although this is not to the point, we might as well add a further warning: neophytes must guard themselves against the tendency to confuse the vision with the knowledge and conversation, that is, to think themselves

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

women before the birth of their children. the camena are frequently identified by roman writers with the muses. genii. a comforting and assuring belief existed among the romans, that each individual was accompanied through life, from the hour of his birth to that of his death, by a protecting spirit, called his genius, who prompted him to good and noble deeds, and acted towards him as a guardian angel, comforting him in sorrow, and guiding him throughout his earthly career. in the course of time a second genius was believed to exist, of an evil nature, who, as the instigator of all wrong-doing, was ever at war with the beneficent genius; and on the issue of the conflict between these antagonistic influences, depended the fate of the individual. the genii were depicted as winged beings, gr

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

es the symbol of baphomet, the goat of a thousand young. now to understand what baphomet represents, i need to give you a little lesson on the knights templar, a debased christian sect that practiced occult rituals. king phillipe of france had them burnt at the stake in the 14th century for worshipping baphomet- an idol with the head and feet of a goat, the breasts of a woman, and the wings of an angel. inverted the pentagram becomes the symbol of baphomet- the five points being two horns, two ears, and the beard. so now you know! love and witchcraft love has always been a problem. witches and witchcraft have long been associated with the search for love. the warlock of medieval times, desiring to arouse love and passion in another, was required to make a figure of wax to represent the wom

have written them. if you stumble over a name the first few times, don t worry, but practice it until you can say it clearly treat these names with care. they are ultimately powerful, and should be respected. keep them secret from people who do not know about the magic power of the occult. the word spirit, which is derived from the latin spiritus, refers to any disembodied entity, devil, demon or angel; invoked, coerced or otherwise called forth by the magician through the application of those things which are harmonious with it and reflect certain parts of its nature. and if all is propitious assume an aerial body, be visible to sight and reply to questions. the difference between those spirits willing to help you and those that won t, is invariably fear. if spirit invocation is to work

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

and that it is during the process of self-transformation that we can catch a glimpse of what part we are to play in national and global transformation. the mandala of the new world order and illuminati control. annuit coeptis he has blessed our beginning, novus ordo seclorum new order of the ages. the all-seeing eye of horus, the resurrected egyptian sun god, biblically refered to as lucifer, the angel of light. in occult doctrine it is thought that from the union of spirit and matter (the pyramid is made of stone, rock, and earth and represents the unconscious. the capstone is made of an immaterial substance light or spirit and is conscious, a new being a transformed being is created. the seal s reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle. the pyramid exem

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ie and come wholly to an end. when the hare returned and told the moon what he had said, she was angry and struck him on the nose. since then, the hare s nose has been slit; but people still believe what the hare told them. the voodoo gods 90 worshipers the worshipers following ogoun hope to be possessed by a loa, in voodoo rites. the loa displaces the worshiper s soul, or gros-bon-ange (big-good-angel, which will survive mortal death to become one of les invisibles, the spirits. ogoun ogoun, god of war, fire, and patron of ironworkers, rides up on his white horse. in his role as a military leader, ogoun has also acquired many political skills; the conference of the gods on the future of haiti cannot start without him. mountain origin the petro voodoo cult, which grew out of the rage of th

PHOSPHORUS

phosphorus. we as an order embrace the essence and ideal of lucifer, the bringer of light. it is through a detailed and individualized harrowing of hell that we emerge as one isolate, beautiful, and willing to go forth through initiation further. it is essential to use that which stimulates your imagination, that will urge you to move away from stasis to strive for the fiery essence of the fallen angel, that which would know heaven and hell. much of the sex magickal practice of phosphorus is solitary and is designed to create and develop the will and god itself self-deification. 5 0 void and the abyss title veneficus lucifugum -fly the light into the darkness- color white symbol witches mark forked stave within sun -study of fulmino-lucifer, how this spirit relates to self and how it becom

luciferian edition 7. grimoires and a modern approach to the daemonum and how they relate to our positive advancement of being. examples of such as goetia, book of black magic by a.e. waite, abramelin, faustbook, etc. 8. study of anubis as the initiator into the current of azothoz. a minimum of two months dedicated to anubis as self and the pathway to the realm of shades. a focus of azrael as the angel of death and connections therein of anubis. 9. the initiate will study and move forward in the areas of goetic sorcery as a means of self-transformation and selfdeification through higher and lower sorcery. give details on how you are becoming through working with goetic spirits. see goetia luciferian edition. 10. from the work of goetia, the initiate will work through a specific spirit whic

in the areas of goetic sorcery as a means of self-transformation and selfdeification through higher and lower sorcery. give details on how you are becoming through working with goetic spirits. see goetia luciferian edition. 10. from the work of goetia, the initiate will work through a specific spirit which will be an intiatic guide, that which will assist in the communication of the holy guardian angel/higher self/luciferian famulus. 11 ii the witches sabbat becoming in the dark light color blue- symbol algol the eye of the adversary -initiation of the witches sabbat, the development of astral projection and dreaming sorcery -the self-transformative benefits of the celestial sabbat and solar/twilight rebirth -the self-deification process of the infernal sabbat shape shifting and sexual con

l contact with the black eagle. examples, records, etc. iii the adversary ascending into the noon-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel ad

the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through me! i seek thy mysteries of the earth, of the infernal sabbat and its pleasure of lilith-hecate! i descend into the caverns of darkness with thee! from the west, leviathan, lord of the gateways of the darkness of the oceans, i do summon thee to behold my path! i seek thou crooked serpent of which i shall walk

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ght of the spirit is based within perception and the clarity of an awakened self. perception is the vehicle of knowledge and what the individual can understand. christianity teaches the annihilation of perception and the repression of the awakened mind. the enthusiasm of the driven conscious, charged with the bright luciferian light; leads all individuals towards god itself. lucifer is the fallen angel of light. born strong in the light of the god spirit, his crown held the most beautiful jewels from the earth. his essence was of the sun and divine wisdom and enlightenment shone throughout him. no other angel or seraphim was as bright as lucifer. as with all beings of light and will, a great fire emerged within lucifer. he sought to become as god, to rise towards godhead. thus the great re

le ensued, etheric and astral bodies were devoured and torn from aggressive attacks. the seraphim which sought the throne of god gave all under the flag of lucifer. nothing would stand in the way of individual freedom and the light of godhood; nothing is the basis for destruction and the beginning of creation. the morning star was rising, angelic hosts feared these bright beings. finally the holy angel michael (who will prove useful in healing magick) and his great horde overpowered the luciferian spirits. they were cast from the gates of heaven towards the earth. along with them fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had occurred. lucifer awoke before the others. his crown, shattered; lost with the thronefight of godho

ed will be provided as long as we are here to take it. stand up and join with me. the world can be ours under our light..awake" the fallen seraphim began to rise and take shape. they would scatter unto the various parts of the earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting

nge is often reversible if the self is not on the same level as the rest. this translate that change must happen on every molecular level. the whole must be impacted from all sides. lucifer is to be absorbed and forgotten. the fall is simply the seraphim descending into the flesh, the brain of the sorcerer. lucifer must be channeled into the spirit itself and become aligned with the holy guardian angel for a unity to be complete. productivity therefor rises and a strong sense of character is built even further. individuals who attempt these rites must already be of sound mind as the dangers of such if failure occurs are far too real. insanity, which is displacement and unbalance of the many selves that form one union are disrupted and madness overtakes the self. the black magician must be

oo real. insanity, which is displacement and unbalance of the many selves that form one union are disrupted and madness overtakes the self. the black magician must be fully balanced in order to avoid the dangers that tempt even the most stable minded. the shadowing forth of lucifer occurs once the self absorbs and forgets the spirit. further atavistic resurgence will summon lucifer and the fallen angel shall become you in every way. this can be accomplished later once the spirit is called forth and through the death posture a re-alignment can be done. consider absorbing spirits in a modern sense similar to downloading a program on your personal computer. once this is done, to become a part of this spirit the many selves must in some way be connected. the spirit is forgot and sunk deep with

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

g reasons. he could handle the proceeds of the sale irresponsibly and regret it later. but at this age, because he is the master over his desires, he may now sell real estate. yisrael the first aspect of the emotions is called yisrael. through understanding why it is called by this name we may understand what this aspect of the emotions is. in the torah, when yaakov successfully wrestled with the angel of esav, the angel said "from now on you shall be named yisrael, because you have ruled over elokim (the letters of the word yisrael] may be rearranged to spell yasar e-l] meaning "ruled over e-l) this corresponds to the age of 20 as mentioned above, where a person masters his very nature and desires (note: the name elokim has the same numerical value as the word hateva which means, nature)

refers to the "inner" source of yaakov. this inner aspect is called yisrael and represents the middle line. on the other hand the "external" aspect of yaakov are the gut emotions (netzach and hod) which represent the right and left lines and stem from the heartfelt emotions (chesed and gevurah) which also represent the right and left lines. about this external aspect of yaakov it states that the angel of esav "hit him on his thigh" thus dislocating his hip and causing him to limp. a person who limps cannot walk straight. this is to say that the external gut emotions can become separated from the original intellect and reasoning. this may occur in the external aspect as they stem from chesed and gevurah, rather than the internal aspect in which they are connected to da at. they can therefo

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

h.implies that g-d made 4 berachot 8b. 5 it could be that the proper translation of chatzot here is midday, and refers to the fact that some consider it preferable to read the torah portion after midday on friday, but the context of the rest of the passage seems to indicate that gmidnight h is intended. 6 midrash talpiot, s.v. chanoch. 7 genesis 5. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 31 him into an angel (specifically, the angel metatron8. metatron occupies a pivotal position in the hierarchy of angels, and serves, among other things, to protect the realms of holiness from the forces of evil. the word for gshoe h in hebrew (na fal or min fal) is derived from the root meaning gto close h or gto lock. h the foot is the interface between man and the earth, or allegorically between holiness and

orces of holiness and goodness, in order that they have what they need to carry out his purpose. only a residual flow of beneficence reaches the forces of evil.enough to keep them in existence so that they can fulfill their role in the scheme of things. evil also does not receive its life-force directly from g-d; rather, each nation receives its divine flow via its celestial, spiritual archetypal angel (or gprince h. this is why non-jews are allowed to believe in a certain degree of idolatry, i.e, that g-d shares or distributes his power to other celestial beings. however, when those who should be acting righteously sin, they forfeit their preeminence and increase the power of evil, allowing it to receive the divine flow first. the forces of good then have to receive their beneficence via

fulfilling their evil schemes? why, then, does g-d apparently have to do something to ensure that mankind will not be able to do all it wants? what they were after, rather, was the following. they knew the [mystical] names of g-d, and employed them for practical use. they were familiar with all the various angels and their positions in the celestial hierarchy, and were able to [control a specific angel by using a divine name to] adjure the angel that controlled it. this is what is meant by the technique of adjuration via the use of holy names. we know how to use them to adjure a lower angel in the name of the higher angel that influences and controls it. if [the lower angel] attempts to do other than what we have adjured it to do, it will not work at all [the generation of the dispersion]

. h10 the initials of the words for g cg-d and they believed in g-d c h [et y-k-v-k vaya faminu be-y-k-v-k, alef-yud-vav-beit] spell gjob h [iyov. we can now understand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splitting of the sea. since job apparently did not figure at all in this incident. and also [we can now understand] why g-d delivered him into the hands of samel. samel is an angel identified with the accuser in the heavenly court, i.e, with satan. the beginning of the book of job describes how gg-d said to satan: edid you notice my servant job? there is no one like him on earth; a wholesome and upright man, who fears g-d and shuns evil. f satan answered g-d, eis it for no reason that job fears g-d? have you not set a protective wall about him, about his household, and

ounced to abraham that sarah was going to have a child; gabriel, who overturned sodom; and raphael, who rescued lot2.each of whom came to fulfill a separate mission, all came together at once instead of one after the other. inasmuch as each of these angels had a separate mission, it would seem that there is no reason why they all visited abraham at once [they did so] because it was necessary. the angel michael fs mission (to announce to abraham that he was going to father isaac) was similar to the missions of gabriel and raphael (to destroy sodom and save lot, as we will see. therefore, these two missions had to occur at the same time. gabriel fs and raphael fs missions are combined into one for this exposition because destroying sodom was also part of rescuing lot, as will be explained. f

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

with me and rejoice in the morning his office in studio city, california. about the hermetic order of the i knew that regardie had been my initial meeting with him was for reichian technique, and exploring importance along with a magical regimen. about the nature of magic, and midway through my time with him, mabel ollins.'klthbu ah le ngthy passage, the student the first inkling of the personal angel. stand aside in the coming baffle,a nd the warrior and let him fight in thee. take though he were ageneral, but as though of thy secretdesires; for he is thyself, yet else in the fever and hurry of the fight thou thou knowest him. if thy cry reach his listeningear within. and if this is so, then canst thougo and letting him bafflefo r thee. then it will thou look not for him, if thou pass hi

ontent, but in well as a kind of "glamour" that is created style of writing is at times oblique, this its content, but to be additionally "content! and the writing style facilitates the student may wish to add the neovhvte the i r s t n owi e dl ecetu re. lthoug'h impressed by these simple meditations found them of immense value. this then is a suggested schema and knowledge lectures in the outer angel or personal genius through and guidance. the "right" persons for the individual as he or she aphorism, paraphrased: when the there should be a relaxed attitude that one is guided in spite of oneself! brought into contact with a group reflect upon. all groups have a heatedly denied by the group. regardie particularly effective in activating while this may be true, it has been most benign and

s gradually raise and unite kiyselfvto my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. introduction 11 many years after crowley had become exposed to this obligation, and had labored hard on the road to magical accomplishment, he took this obligation and translated it as seeking and acquiring the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. in the use of this archaic language, he merely followed mcgregor mathers who had translated into english the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, where this phrase was first used. as the tiphareth clause of the obligation, it is the most important one of all the ten clauses. and in one way or another, its fulfillment is pointed to in nearly every important phase of the order work. regardless

all things were spotless and pure and glorious; yea, and infinitely mine and joyful and precious. i knew not that there were any sins, or complaints or laws. i dreamed not of poverties, contentions, or vices. all tears and quarrels were hidden from my eyes. everything was at rest, free and immortal. i knew nothing of sickness or death or exaction. in the absence of these i was entertained like an angel with the works of god in their splendour and glory; i saw all in the peace of eden. all time was eternity, and a perpetual sabbath" such is the stone of the philosophers, the quintessence, the summurn bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. psellus, the neoplatonist, has written that the function of initiatory magic was "to initiate or perfect the human soul by the powers of materials here

se and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" the preface to the assumption of the obligation is under these circumstances a tremendously impressive occurrence, and few could fail to be even faintly moved by it. it consists of an invocation of an angelic power "in the divine name iao, i invoke thee thou great avenging angel hua, that thou mayest invisibly place thy hand upon the head of this aspirant in attestation of his obligation" it is not difficult to realise that this is a critical and important phase of the ceremony. during this obligation, because of the symbolism attached to it and because of the active aspiration which is induced at this juncture, illumination <69> may quite easily occur. in one of th

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ess their festivities, and observed a number of wild scarlet anemonies stuck over the entrance to several of the houses. we learned on inquiry that these were intended to propitiate the evil principle, and to ward off calamity during the coming year. the practice reminded me at once of the blood sprinkled upon the door-posts of the dwellings of the israelites in egypt as a sign for the destroying angel to pass over, and it also recalled to my memory a custom prevalent among the hindoos and parsees of india, who hang a string of p. 120 leaves across the entrance to their houses at the beginning of every new year "on our return home we had a visit from five kaww ls who brought with them their flutes and tambourines, and entertained us with what they styled their sacred music. during the perf

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

spirit. this celestial spirit actuatesand influences thee elementary essence and stirs it up to the propagation of its like, for which naturedesigned it, shining with a pure, ethereal, angelic part called the rational soul, being a divine light,or stream flowing immediately from the great creator, and uniting man with his maker.'vast chain of being which from god began,nature222s ethereal, human, angel, man.'the understanding and celestial faculties of man are formed from the ethereal world, the sensitivepowers of life and action are derived from the celestial world, and the gross and corruptible part, theflesh and blood consists of the elementary world, being all subordinate the one to the other. this isrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus45 the rosaic doctrine; know

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

d, who is of necessity wise and reasonable. to make light visible god had only to postulate shadow. to manifest the truth he permitted the possibility of doubt. the shadow bodies forth the light, and the possibility of error is essential for the temporal manifestation of truth. if the buck10 the doctrine of transcendental magic ler of satan did not intercept the spear of michael, the might of the angel would be lost in the void or manifested by infinite destruction launched below from above. did not the heel of michael restrain satan in his ascent, satan would dethrone god, or rather he would lose himself in the abysses of the altitude. hence satan is needful to michael as the pedestal to the statue, and michael is necessary to satan as the brake to the locomotive. in analogical and univer

the universe is balanced by two forces which maintain it in equilibrium, being the force which attracts and that which repels. they exist alike in physics, in philosophy and in religion; in physics they produce equilibrium, in philosophy criticism, in religion progressive revelation. the ancients represented this mystery by the conflict between eros and anteros, the struggle between jacob and the angel, and by the equilibrium of the golden mountain, which gods on the one side and demons on the other encircle with the symbolic serpent of india. it is typified also by the caduceus of hermanubis, by the two cherubim of the ark, by the twofold sphinx of the chariot of osiris and by the two seraphim respectively black and white. its scientific reality is demonstrated by the phenomena of polarit

and evening; strength, superior to wrath, by mars; prudence, hostile to idleness, by mercury; temperance, opposed to gluttony, by saturn, who was given a stone instead of his children to devour; finally, justice, in opposition to envy, by jupiter, the conqueror of the titans. such are the symbols borrowed by astronomy from the hellenic cultus. in the kabalah of the hebrews, the sun represents the angel of light; the moon, the angel of aspirations and dreams; mars, the destroying angel; venus, the angel of loves; mercury, the angel of progress; jupiter, the angel of power: saturn, the angel of the wilderness. they were named also michael, gabriel, samael, anael, raphael, zachariel and orifiel. these governing potencies of souls shared human life during successive periods, which astrologers

a horrible and deformed ancient, who is termed vulgarly the devil. hence an initiate has been bold enough to say: the devil is god, as understood by the wicked; while another has added, in words more bizarre but no less energetic: the devil is composed of god's ruins. we may sum up and explain these strikingly novel definitions by remarkthe kabalah 47 ing that in symbolism itself the demon is an angel cast out of heaven for having sought to usurp divinity. this belongs to the allegorical language of prophets and makers of legends. philosophically speaking, the devil is a human idea of divinity, which has been surpassed and dispossessed of heaven by the progress of science and reason. among primitive oriental peoples, moloch, adramelek, baal, were personifications of the one god, dishonour

l do well to divert their attention or to abstain. we have undertaken a task, and we must complete it. let us first of all address ourselves frankly and boldly to the questions: is there a devil? what is the devil? as to the first point, science is silent, philosophy denies it at hazard, religion only answers in the affirmative. as to the second point, religion states that the devil is the fallen angel; occult philosophy accepts and explains this definition. it will be unnecessary to repeat what we have said previously on the subject, but we may add a further revelation: in black magic, the devil is the great magical agent employed for evil purposes by a perverse will. the old serpent of the legend is nothing else than the universal agent, the eternal fire of terrestrial life, the soul of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

and life, the intelligence and love of the coming century, the dual genius of a newborn humanity. the shadows of death fold up before them, as does night before the morning star; with nimble feet they skim the earth and sow with full hands the hope of another year. but death will come no more, impiteous and terrible, to mow like dry grass the ripe blades of the new age; it will give place to the angel of progress, who will gently liberate souls from mortal chains, so that they may ascend to god. when men know how to live they will die no longer; they will transform like the chrysalis, which becomes a splendid butterfly. the terrors of death are daughters of ignorance, and death herself is only hideous by reason of the rubbish which covers her, and the sombre hues with which her images are

life. does it signify to god if an abortion wither, seeing that life is eternal? does it signify to nature if unreason perish, since reason which never perishes still holds the keys of life? the just and terrible force which destroys abortions eternally was called by the hebrews samael; by other easterns, satan; and by the latins, lucifer. the lucifer of the kabalah is not an accursed and ruined angel; he is the angel who enlightens, who regenerates by fire; he is to the angels of peace what the comet is to the mild stars of the spring-time constellations. the fixed star is beautiful, radiant and calm; she drinks the celestial perfumes and gazes with love upon her sisters; clothed in her glittering robe, her forehead crowned with diamonds, she smiles as she chants her morning and evening

endental magic light, which is the divine word, shines because it desires to be seen. when it says: elet there be light! f it ordains that eyes shall open; it creates intelligences. when god said: elet there be light! f intelligence was made, and the light appeared. now, the intelligence which god diffused by the breath of his mouth, like a star given off from the sun, took the form of a splendid angel, who was saluted by heaven under the name of lucifer. intelligence awakened, and comprehended its nature completely by the understanding of that utterance of the divine word: elet there be light! f it felt itself to be free because god had called it into being, and, raising up its head, with both wings extended, it replied: ei will not be slavery. f ethen shalt thou be suffering, f said the

tended, it replied: ei will not be slavery. f ethen shalt thou be suffering, f said the untreated voice. ei will be liberty, f replied the light. epride will seduce thee, f said the supreme voice, eand thou wilt bring forth death. f ei needs must strive with death to conquer life, f again responded the created light. thereupon god loosed from his bosom the shining cord which restrained the superb angel, and beholding him plunge through the night, which he furrowed with glory, he loved the offspring of his thought, and said with an ineffable smile: ehow beautiful was the light! f ggod has not created suffering; intelligence has accepted it to be free. and suffering has been the condition imposed upon freedom of being by him who alone cannot err, because he is infinite. for the essence of in

im. never would god's infinite love have shone forth in the joys of his mercy had the prodigal son of heaven remained in the house of his father. when all was light, there was light nowhere; it filled the breast of god, who was labouring to bring it forth. and when he said: elet there be light! f he permitted the darkness to repel the light, and the universe issued from chaos. the negation of the angel who at birth refused slavery constituted the equilibrium of the world, and the motion of the spheres commenced. the infinite distances admired this love of liberty, which was vast enough to fill the void of eternal night and strong enough to bear the hatred of god. but god could hate not the noblest of his children, and he proved him by his wrath only to confirm him in his power. so also the

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

tish-irish, as they are described by those who have the second sight and now, to occasion further inquiry, collected and compared. of the subterranean inhabitants 1. these siths or fairies, which they call sluaghmaith or the good people: it would seem, to prevent the dint of their ill attempts: for the irish usually bless all they fear harm of and are said to be of a middle nature betwixt man and angel, as were daemones though to be of old [are] of intelligent studious spirits, and light changeable bodies like those called astral somewhat of the nature of a condensed cloud, and best seen in twilight. these bodies are so pliable through the subtlety of the spirits that agitate them, that they can make them appear or disappear at pleasure. some have bodies or vehicles so spongeous thin and d

esign, and jointly digging, found a vessel as large as a scottish-peck [this was] full of small pieces of good money, of ancient coin; which halving between them, they sold in dish-fulls for dish-fulls of [grain- or oat] meal to the country people. very many [witnesses] of undoubted credit [that is truthfulness] saw, and have [possession] of the coins to this day; but whether it was a good or bad angel, one of the subterranean people, or the restless soul of him who hid it that [so] discovered it [to the two women simultaneously, and to what end it was done, i leave to the examination of others. the secret commonwealth 32 11. these subterraneans have controversies, doubt, disputes, feuds, and siding of parties [against one another, there being some ignorance in all creatures, and the vaste

] in holy writ; but rather [that] it is modestly deduced from it. it only now remains to answer the most obvious objections against the reality and lawfulness of this speculation (such) as: question 1. how do you salve this second sight from [the accusation of diabolical] compact and witchcraft? answer. though this correspondence with the intermediate unconfirmed people [existing] between man and angel be not ordinary to all of us who are superterraneans, yet this sight, falling to some person by accident, and it being conatural to others from their http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (6 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) birth, cannot always be derived from wickedness. too great a curiosity to acquire [such] an unnecessary art may indeed

an imperfect state, and some of them make better essay [that is, attempts] for heroic actions than others, having the same measures of virtue and vice as we, and still expecting advancement to a higher and more splendid state of life. one of them is stronger than many men, yet [they] do not incline to hurt mankind, except by commission for a gross misdemeanour, as [in the case of] the destroying angel of egypt and the assyrians [in] exodus 12:29, and 2 kings 10:35. they haunt [that is, inhabit] most where there is most barbarity [that is, in isolated non-english-speaking regions, and therefore our ignorant ancestors [in order] to prevent the the secret commonwealth 57 insults of that strange people, used rude and coarse remedies, such as exorcisms, donations, and vows. but as soon as true

ess of time, by being transmuted through so many mouths; and it is not easy to reconcile them all to good sense, or [give] a meaning proper for the designed conveyance [of benefit. besides that they are used by many of bad conversations, and who do not understand much of what they utter [all of] which makes others to suspect that the good words and the spells are but the policy of the counterfeit angel of light to lead on the unwary to his lure, and that they being intended only as a watchword and sign of the compact with his followers, he [lucifer] is not scared to hear so many pious phrases [which are] wanting the [proper] understanding and affection, which is the life of all [prayers. especially since he was prompt enough to adduce scriptural words to our saviour himself [as] in matthew

RUBY TABLET OF SET

we have another example of how christians have inverted the truth. they would have us believe that satan not only is the deceiver, but is himself deceived. satan proposed this unto you: is it not jehovah who is the true deceiver of multitudes? and, if satan desireth not thy soul, what does jehovah intend to do with it, and why? apollyon: revelation 9:11 and they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in hebrew is abaddon, but in the greek tongue hath his name apollyon. the satanic destroyer does not destroy flesh and blood or property. the satanic apollyon destroys the veil of blindness from the human psyche. the destroyer is highly effective and powerful at reaching deep within such psyche for such purpose. for this purpose apollyon is swift and effecti

oice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of jehovah, and the power of his christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accuses them before jehovah day and night. makes sense, right? who would accuse those who are of jehovah but satan? one has to wonder what the evangelist really means to communicate, when they accuse their own brethren of sin. the angel of light: 2 corinthians 11:14-15 and no marvel; for satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works. as i see this transformation, it is the biblical authority for remanifestation "righteousness according to works" a liar: genesis 3:4-5 and t

he answers need not be lengthy, they should be as complete as possible- reflecting your understanding (as well as knowledge) of the subject. 1. explain the promise of the serpent in the garden of eden. 2. what is a telesmic image; its purpose; its construction? 3. what is the significance of a magickal name and what are the guidelines for selecting one? 4. what is meant by the term "holy guardian angel" 5. explain what is meant by macrocosm and microcosm. 6. what is gematria? 7. how does a magician master the natural and magickal forces? 8. what is necromancy? 9. explain the doctrine of opposites. how is it significant to magick? 10. what is the emerald tablet? who authored it, and what can you tell us about the author? 11. what is meant by "solve et coagula" 12. what are the three compone

rom out of their many and fragmented sub-personalities "so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other shall say nay (al 1:42-43) this achievement of self-unification has been spoken of in elder books of arcane lore as the great work, the creation of the philosopher's stone and, in the symbolism of the old aeon, as the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. this "angel" is no angel of god in any theistic sense. rather it is the crystallization of the magician's own ultimate selfhood. in the language of the book of opening the way, it is the neter xem whose name is unknown. to seek to know one's true will requires time, effort, and much reflection and inner searching. fortunately, there is no shortage of tools and techniques to help us in the p

is identity of substance as well as of mind, we classification: v2- a16.21- 1 author: michael a. aquino i date: transcribed year v a.s, lai khe/ben cat, s. vietnam html revision: september 3, 1998 ce subject: black flame reading list: composed for ourselves distinctive shapes. then i who had brought the first great spark of enlightenment was known as lucifer, lord of light, and we called our race angel, for we were the embodied powers of god. long were we all true to the service of god, and we did worship order, for it put an end to chaotic confusion and brought peace. among us was the archangel masleh principal, for he so cherished god that he became as one with it, and thence the supreme architect of all that was wrested from chaos. but apart from god masleh could not create or conceive

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ooks ltd, 27 wrights lane, london w8 5tz, england penguin books australia ltd. ringwood, victoria, australia penguin books canada ltd, 2801 john street, markham, ontario, canada l3r 1b4 penguin books (n.z) ltd, 182-190, wairau road, auckland ro, new zealand penguin books ltd, registered offices: harmondsworth, middlesex, england published in 1989 by viking penguin inc. for marianne contents i the angel gibreel ii mahound iii ellowen deeowen iv ayesha v a city visible but unseen vi return to jahilia vii the angel azraeel viii the parting of the arabian seas ix a wonderful lamp satan, being thus confined to a vagabond, wandering, unsettled condition, is without any certain abode; for though he has, in consequence of his angelic nature, a kind of empire in the liquid waste or air, yet this is

ul lamp satan, being thus confined to a vagabond, wandering, unsettled condition, is without any certain abode; for though he has, in consequence of his angelic nature, a kind of empire in the liquid waste or air, yet this is certainly part of his punishment, that he is. without any fixed place, or space, allowed him to rest the sole of his foot upon. daniel defoe _the history of the devil_ i the angel gibreel 1 "to be born again" sang gibreel farishta tumbling from the heavens "first you have to die. hoji! hoji! to land upon the bosomy earth, first one needs to fly. tat-taa! taka-thun! how to ever smile again, if first you won't cry? how to win the darling's love, mister, without a sigh? baba, if you want to get born again" just before dawn one winter's morning, new year's day or thereabo

shrieked at gibreel "start flying, now" and added, without knowing its source, the second command "and sing" how does newness come into the world? how is it born? of what fusions, translations, conjoinings is it made? how does it survive, extreme and dangerous as it is? what compromises, what deals, what betrayals of its secret nature must it make to stave off the wrecking crew, the exterminating angel, the guillotine? is birth always a fall? do angels have wings? can men fly? when mr. saladin chamcha fell out of the clouds over the english channel he felt his heart being gripped by a force so implacable that he understood it was impossible for him to die. afterwards, when his feet were once more firmly planted on the ground, he would begin to doubt this, to ascribe the implausibilities of

n again. not always. there are secular reincarnations, too. gibreel farishta had been born ismail najmuddin in poona, british poona at the empire's fag-end, long before the pune of rajneesh etc (pune, vadodara, mumbai; even towns can take stage names nowadays) ismail after the child involved in the sacrifice of ibrahim, and najmuddin _star of the faith; he'd given up quite a name when he took the angel's. afterwards, when the aircraft _bostan_ was in the grip of the hijackers, and the passengers, fearing for their futures, were regressing into their pasts, gibreel confided to saladin chamcha that his choice of pseudonym had been his way of making a homage to the memory of his dead mother "my mummyji, spoono, my one and only mamo, because who else was it who started the whole angel business

ards, when the aircraft _bostan_ was in the grip of the hijackers, and the passengers, fearing for their futures, were regressing into their pasts, gibreel confided to saladin chamcha that his choice of pseudonym had been his way of making a homage to the memory of his dead mother "my mummyji, spoono, my one and only mamo, because who else was it who started the whole angel business, her personal angel, she called me _farishta, because apparently i was too damn sweet, believe it or not, i was good as goddamn gold" poona couldn't hold him; he was taken in his infancy to the bitch-city, his first migration; his father got a job amongst the fleet-footed inspirers of future wheelchair quartets, the lunch-porters or dabbawallas of bombay. and ismail the farishta followed, at thirteen, in his fa

SATANGEL

er, you have been meddling with the goetia. crowley, who later went on to publish his own version of this text, denied the charge. bennet s reply was to state simply, then, little brother, the goetia has been meddling with you! note that crowley later identified himself as the beast 666. although he may have insisted that his transcendental philosophy was essential white magick, his holy guardian angel nevertheless turned out to be the devil himself. others who have been known to practice this goetic witchcraft have included w.b. yeats and macgregor mathers, cecil williams, charles pace. the influence of the classical grimoire may even be seen in the ritual tools and circles as described in the wiccan book of shadows. chiefly it is the practice of evocation, of summoning and binding spirit

etimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described within is called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which later became the principal goal of the thelemic current, as inspired by the magician, psychonaut, and publicity freak aliester crowley. true black magick this 18th century grimoire follows the basic formula of the key of solomon. it deals primarily with acts of malice and spite. the fourth book of agrippa this text has for centuries remained a favourite amongst country wizards. howeve

visions between good and evil are not as succinct and unchanging as orthodox theologians would have us believe. compare almost any description of spirits from the lesser key to the description of the angelic manifestation in ezekiel 1:6-13. as we shall observe, the angels, saints, devils and demons may be traced back largely to the spirits of the previous aeon of pagan magick. the hebrew term for angel is mal akh, meaning messenger. the word angel itself comes through the sanskrit angeres, persian angeres, to the greek angelos. such pre-christian roots are apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sumerian origin, and is related to the akkadian ilu, babylonian ellu, old welsh ellu, old irish aillil, anglo- saxon aelf, and eng

ord angel itself comes through the sanskrit angeres, persian angeres, to the greek angelos. such pre-christian roots are apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sumerian origin, and is related to the akkadian ilu, babylonian ellu, old welsh ellu, old irish aillil, anglo- saxon aelf, and english elf. even our classical image of the angel, a beautiful human with bird wings, has its origin in pagan imagery. in the 8th century, when the foundations of church doctrine were being laid, the visual artists were no less influenced by their heritage than the writers were. two of the common inspirational sources of their works include the hellenic greek god of sexuality, eros, and the winged victory, nike. similar reference is made in

r to humanity, and more prone to corruption. in occult lore many are considered to be double agents, appearing both as angels and as devils. to the black magician or witch they are thus powerful allies. 4th choir: dominions also called dominations, lords, kuriotetes, and in hebrew lore hamshallim. considerd as channels of mercy residing in the second heaven, and according to dionysus regulate the angel s duties. its ruling lords are zadkiel, hashmal (hasmal/chasmal, the fire speaking angel, yahriel and muriel. 5th choir: virtues known also as malakim, the dunamis, tarshishim, brilliant ones or shining ones. they are said to bestow miracles and blessings, and are most often associated with heroes and those who fight for what is right. according to the book of adam and eve, two virtues acted

SATANIC BIBLE

ies, for they shall make him a hero- cursed is he who doeth good unto others who sneer upon him in return, for he shall be despised! 11. blessed are the mighty-minded, for they shall ride the whirlwinds- cursed are they who teach lies for truth and truth for lies, for they are an abomination! 12. thrice cursed are the weak whose insecurity makes them vile, for they shall serve and suffer! 13. the angel of self-deceit is camped in the souls of the "righteous- the eternal flame of power through joy dwelleth within the flesh of the satanist (air) the book of lucifer the enlightenment the roman god, lucifer, was the bearer of light, the spirit of the air, the personification of enlightenment. in christian mythology he became synonymous with evil, which was only to have been expected from a rel

e "adversary" or "opposition" or the "accuser. the very word "devil" comes from the indian devi which means "god. satan represents opposition to all religions which serve to frustrate and condemn man for his natural instincts. he has been given an evil role simply because he represents the carnal, earthly, and mundane aspects of life. satan, the chief devil of the western world, was originally an angel whose duty was to report human delinquencies to god. it was not until the fourteenth century that he began to be depicted as an evil deity who was part man and part animal, with goat-like horns and hooves. before christianity gave him the names of satan, lucifer, etc, the carnal side of man's nature was governed by the god which was then called dionysus, or pan, depicted as a satyr or faun

SATANIC RITUALS

dreadful minions, for the fulfillment of our desires and the destruction of our enemies. in concert this night we ask thy unfailing assistance in this particular need (here is mentioned the special purpose for which the mass is offered. in the unity of unholy fellowship we praise and honor first thee, lucifer, morning star, and beelzebub, lord of regeneration; then belial, prince of the earth and angel of destruction; leviathan, beast of revelation; abaddon, angel of the bottomless pit; and asmodeus, demon of lust. we call upon the mighty names of astaroth, nergal and behemoth, of belphegor, adramelech, and baalberith, and of all the nameless and formless ones, the mighty and innumerable hosts of hell, by whose assistance may we be strengthened in mind, body and will [the celebrant then ex

SATANICON

lial, great prince of the wicked! be present leviathan, great serpent of the infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! 3 all participants face the satanagram as the celebrant recites the invocation to lucifer: o lucifer, prideful morning star, supreme in beauty and power, hear me! grant him (her, this enlightened fallen angel exodus from the heavenly abyss of slavery and the tyrant king the knowledge and will of your dark soul, satan! dark creator of the angles of darkness, herein we the dark souls dwell! guide and empower him (her) now and forevermore! in luciferi honos! 4 all drink from the chalice of change (the celebrant, then his assistant, and finally the initiate. 5 the celebrant recites the pact of oratio

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

sos,bottom. in reference to satanic magic however it is considered to have a number of different meanings which are used by different groups. firstly the abyss is more commonly understood as being a reference to the satanic underworld wherein satan and his demonic army reside. this interpretation largely stems from christian sources, most especially revelations in the new testament 'and the fifth angel sounded, and i saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth: and there was given to him the key to the pit of the abyss. and he opened the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out of the furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit'(15) according to andrew collins, writing in the black alchemist (abc books. 1988, the friends of hekate and associated

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

r of jacob on which the angels of god ascended and descended. it will presently be shown how the 72 angelic names are formed from the 72 names of the deity, and also how their signification is to be found. the 72 names of the deity are thus obtained. the 19th, 20th, and 21st verses of the xiv chapter of the book of exodus each consist of 72 letters (the english translation is) 19th verse: and the angel of the elohim, that went before the camp of israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of cloud removed from before them and stood behind them. 20th verse: and it came between the camp of the egyptians and the camp of israel; and it was a cloud and darkness (to the first) but it gave light by night (to these; and the one came not near unto the other all the night. 21st verse: and m

eficence, or in others of the suffice al which signifies severity and judgment. or as it is said: and the name is in him, etc. these 72 angels rule over the 72 quinances or sets of 50 of the zodiac, and therefore each decanate or set of 100 of a sign has 2 quinances, and each sign has 3 decanates, which are again allotted to the planets in regular order. this is the formation as given above (each angel s name containing 5 letters and each name of deity 3. these then are the schem ha-mephoresch or 72 angels bearing the name of god, classed into nine sets of 8, each answering to the nine choirs of angels, and also divided into 4 great divisions of 18 each, each division under the presidency of one of the four letters of the name yhvh. they are further classed as belonging to the decanates of

he airy sign which leads off the schem ha-mephoresch is chesed; one opposed to the evil symbol of the dragon, so is every shepherd an abomination to the egyptians, who yet are friendly with the ox symbol, the kerubic ruler of earth, and therefore is it symbolically said by the children of israel that their business has been about cattle and not about sheep. names and meanings of the 72 verses 1st angel name: vahuaih sign: leo planet: saturn degree: 0 5 meaning: god the exalter psalm 3:4: and thou, 0 tetragrammaton, art a shield about me, my glory and he who lifteth up my head. 5 2nd angel name: yelauiel sign: leo planet: saturn degree: 5 10 meaning: strength psalm 22:20: and thou, 0 tetragrammaton, be not far off, 0 my strength, to help me make haste. 3rd angel name: satiel sign: leo plane

up my head. 5 2nd angel name: yelauiel sign: leo planet: saturn degree: 5 10 meaning: strength psalm 22:20: and thou, 0 tetragrammaton, be not far off, 0 my strength, to help me make haste. 3rd angel name: satiel sign: leo planet: jupiter degree: 10 15 meaning: refuge, fortress, confidence psalm 9 1:2: i will say unto tetragrammaton, my refuge and fortress, my god, i will be confident in him. 4th angel name: nghelamiah sign: leo planet: jupiter degree: 15 20 meaning: concealed, saving psalm 6:5: return 0 tetragrammaton, deliver my soul, 6 save me because of thy mercy. 5th angel name: mahasiah sign: leo planet: mars degree: 20 25 meaning: seeking safety from trouble. psalm 34:5: 1 sought tetragrammaton, and he answered me and out of all my fears he delivered me. names and meanings of the 72

amiah sign: leo planet: jupiter degree: 15 20 meaning: concealed, saving psalm 6:5: return 0 tetragrammaton, deliver my soul, 6 save me because of thy mercy. 5th angel name: mahasiah sign: leo planet: mars degree: 20 25 meaning: seeking safety from trouble. psalm 34:5: 1 sought tetragrammaton, and he answered me and out of all my fears he delivered me. names and meanings of the 72 verses 7- 8 6th angel name: lelahel sign: leo planet: mars degree: 25 30 meaning: praiseworthy, declaring. psalm 9:12: sing psalms unto tetragrammaton who inhabiteth, shew forth among the nations his deeds. 7th angel name: akaiah sign: virgo planet: sun degree: 0-5 meaning: long suffering psalm: 103:8: merciful and gracious is tetragrammaton, long 7 suffering and plentiful of mercy. 8th angel name: kehethel sign:

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

. wakan: the incomprehensibility of life and death for the sioux. wakan tanka: the world s motivating force for the sioux. wen: the arts of music, poetry, and painting. wicca: the name of a neo-pagan religion that generally worships the god and the goddess. wu wei: nonaction, or deliberate and thoughtful action that follows the dao. yahweh: one of the names for god in the tanakh. yazata: guardian angel. yin and yang: literally, shady and sunny; terms referring to how the universe is composed of opposing but complementary forces. yom kippur: the day of atonement. zakat: annual charitable giving. ziggurat: a stepped foundation or structure that held a shrine or temple in the mesopotamian religion. zionism: a movement that began in the nineteenth century to find a permanent home for jews. wor

ith spiritual matters, but often provide rules and guidelines for behavior meant to be followed here on earth, such as the ten commandments. the commandments provide ten rules that followers of both the jewish and christian faiths are told to follow. a role similar to that of jesus is taken by muhammad (c. 570 632) in islam. muhammad is considered the true prophet and messenger of god to whom the angel jabra il (gabriel) communicated god s will. baha u lla h (1817 1892) was the messenger for the baha faith, as was moses (c. thirteenth century bce) for judaism. even in natural religions, which grow out of human questions about the universe and the way it works rather than divine messages, the truths that are found and developed are considered universal and eternally present. these include p

senger of allah. some scholars believe that the christian holy book, the bible, references muhammad. in one instance, from the book of isaiah, chapter 29, verse 12, the bible states: and the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying read this, i pray thee, and he saith i am not learned. i am not learned means that one cannot read or write. these are the words that muhammad spoke to the angel jabra il when he was commanded to read the words of allah. this accounting is relayed in the muslim holy book, the qur an. in turn, the qur an mentions jesus christ as it acknowledges the validity of the messengers and faiths that came before it and notes their unity. this passage is from the creed of islam, chapter 2, verse 136. we believe in allah, and the revelation given to us and to abr

mong all these competing versions the true qur an would be lost, ordered production of an official version, with one copy sent to every major muslim city. scribes in those cities produced additional copies for use in that city, and faulty copies were ordered burned. two of these official a muslim woman holds up a copy of the qur an in arabic. the qur an was revealed to the prophet muhammad by the angel jabra il over a twenty-three year period in the seventh century. mabil mounzer/epa/corbis. 308 world religions: almanac islam copies, called the usmani qur ans, are preserved in museums in turkey and in tashkent, uzbekistan. they are the source of the text used in the twenty-first century. the qur an contains the core beliefs of islam. the most prominent is belief in a single supreme god, al

belief in a single supreme god, allah, who created the heaven and the earth in six periods: the adoration (sura 32) states in part: allah is he who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six periods, and he mounted the throne (of authority. the qur an is the basis of the islamic belief in angels, including jabra il (gabriel, who revealed the qur an to muhammad; mika il, the angel who controls the weather at allah s command; israfil, the angel who will blow the horn to signal the end of the universe; and azrail, the angel of death. further, the qur an requires muslims to believe in the revealed books of allah; in allah s many prophets, including abraham, moses, and jesus christ; acceptance that the world will end and that allah will measure and judge human affairs; an

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

the land of the living, the heavenly paradise or third heaven are from this world. and that the human being has all these things in his heart; heaven and hell, light and darkness, life and death. the outer and inner mind without god's light you cannot find only the spirit alone knows reason in flesh is blind. i. god god is free everywhere within and without all creature time measure of nature the angel with six wings. ii. father. god is the alpha and omega the beginning and the end time measure of the law lion with six wings. iii. son. god is the first and the last. time of the evangelium ox with six wings. iv. holy ghost. and there is no god but the one god time of fulfillment eagle with six wings. the way of life is above to the wise, so that you shun the hell beneath. prov. 15, 24. the

SEPHER HA BAHIR

ven though we read the verse "from me (may- iti, it can also be read] mi iti "who was with me" i am the one who planted this tree in order that all the world should delight in it. and in it, i spread all. i called it all because all depend upon it, all emanate from it, and all need it. to it they look, for it they wait, and from it, souls fly in joy. the bahir 8 alone was i when i made it. let no angel rise above it and say "i was before you" i was also alone when i spread out my earth, in which i planted and rooted this tree. i made them rejoice together, and i rejoiced in them "who was with me" to whom have i revealed this mystery? 23. rabbi rahumai said: from your words we could conclude that the needs of this world were created before the heavens. he answered yes. what does this resemb

cried out and said, wicked one, do not touch me! it is thus written (psalm 36:12, let not a foot of pride overtake me, and let not the hand of the wicked move me. there have the workers of iniquity fallen they are thrust down, they cannot rise. he then said to the woman, see, i touched the tree and i did not die. you can also touch it and not die. the woman went and touched the tree. she saw the angel of death approaching her and said, woe is to me. now i will die and the blessed holy one will make another woman and give her to adam. i will therefore cause him to eat with me. if we die, we will both die, and if we live, we will both live. she took the fruit of the tree and ate it, and she also gave some to her husband. their eyes the bahir 56 opened and their teeth were set on edge. he sa

ed me to sin before you [god] took the three of them, and decreed upon them a sentence of nine curses and death. he then cast the wicked samael and his group from their holy place in heaven. he cut of the feet of the serpent and cursed it more than all the other animals and beasts of the field. he also decreed that it must shed its skin every seven years. samael was punished and made the guardian angel over the wicked esau. in the future, when god uproots the kingdom of edom, he will lower him first. it is thus written (isaiah 24:21, god will punish the host of heights of high. this statement, death and punishment all came because she added to the commandment of the blessed holy one. regarding this it is said, whoever increase diminishes. may god enlighten our eyes with the light of his to

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

.g, suppl. mag. ii.69. 15 see procope-walter "iao und set, archiv fur religionswissenschaft 30 (1933) 64-65. he does not discuss pgm iv.1331-1389. 16 see "iao und seth" 34-48. pearson did not note this text. 17 there is no need to regard the identification of jesus as "the god of the hebrews" as due to a later hand. in certain quarters, jesus was regarded as the biblical maleak yahweh, the yahweh angel, who is often indistinguishable from god himself. already in jude 5, jesus is seen as the angel of yahweh who led the people out of egypt; see j. fossum "kyrios jesus as the angel of the lord in jude 5-7, new testament studies 33 (1987) 226-243. this is one of the prominent works of the deity invoked in the spell in pgm iv.3007-3086; see lines 3034-3036 and 3054-3055. 18 see pearson "egyptia

ever equated with the egyptian god seth-typhon. 19 between these two phrases, we find another iao formula which begins "the great power (dynamis) of heaven, iao iao machael (col. i, 15-16. the name, machael, apparently is to be understood as michael. in an alleged quotation from the gospel according to the hebrews preserved in a coptic translation of a homily attributed to cyril of jerusalem, the angel michael is called a "great power (dynamis) in heaven (e.a. wallis budge, miscellaneous coptic texts, 2 vols, coptic texts v [london 1915, reprinted new york 1977] 1.60. for the assimilation of christ to michael in early christianity, see j. danielou, the theology of jewish christianity, the development of christian doctrine before the council of nicaea i; trans. j.a. baker (london 1964) 121

SINISTER TAROT

d sphere of jupiter the sinister tarot by christos beest 0 the power within is great the eagle eats its human offspring cold music here blue woman hold the horse s head while the seer weaves physis ga wath am the gradual unfolding of nature; the source of evolution, that which creates wyrd. the essence behind the appearance of things. ga wath am: the power within me is great. i headless the white angel impaled by seven. seven bells rung, the cortege from a black hill passed the squatter s cottage. black flame engulfed black flame ate the holy. magickian binan ath empathy; a flowing with natural forces that are consciously understood. an integration becoming (part of) a greater wyrd; an awareness that spans aeons. actions that prepare the way. ii she rows a boat in a black pool from her ste

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

this became the patron's passion. verily, he had met with his reward "but i am thankful he has escaped" said the old man, wiping his eyes "had he left me a beggar, i could never have accused him "no, for you are the author of his crimes "how! i, who never ceased to inculcate the beauty of virtue? explain yourself "alas! if thy pupil did not make this clear to thee last night from his own lips, an angel might come from heaven to preach to thee in vain" the old man moved uneasily, and was about to reply, when the relative he had sent for and who, a native of nancy, happened to be at paris at the time entered the room. he was a man somewhat past thirty, and of a dry, saturnine, meagre countenance, restless eyes, and compressed lips. he listened, with many ejaculations of horror, to his relati

ed thousands to paganism; those of constantine helped, under heaven's will, to bow to christianity the nations of the earth. in conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, who believes in the miracles of san gennaro, may be a better man than luther; to the sentiments of luther the mind of modern europe is indebted for the noblest revolution it has known. our opinions, young englishman, are the angel part of us; our acts, the earthly "you have reflected deeply for an italian" said glyndon "who told you that i was an italian "are you not? and yet, when i hear you speak my own language as a native, i "tush" interrupted zanoni, impatiently turning away. then, after a pause, he resumed in a mild voice "glyndon, do you renounce viola pisani? will you take some days to consider what i have sai

. he seized the happy moment, he placed before him the colours and the canvas. lost in his conceptions of a fresh ideal, his mind was lifted aloft into the airy realms of beauty; dark thoughts, unhallowed desires, vanished. zanoni was right: the material world shrunk from his gaze; he viewed nature as from a mountain-top afar; and as the waves of his unquiet heart became calm and still, again the angel eyes of viola beamed on them as a holy star. locking himself in his chamber, he refused even the visits of mervale. intoxicated with the pure air of his fresh existence, he remained for three days, and almost nights, absorbed in his employment; but on the fourth morning came that reaction to which all labour is exposed. he woke listless and fatigued; and as he cast his eyes on the canvas, th

ch to her younger thoughts had seemed the service of song and the beautiful, forced itself upon her, she raised her face from her hands, and, looking steadily upon the englishman, said "false one, dost thou talk of me of love "by my honour, words fail to tell thee how i love "wilt thou give me thy home, thy name? dost thou woo me as thy wife" and at that moment, had glyndon answered as his better angel would have counselled, perhaps, in that revolution of her whole mind which the words of nicot had effected, which made her despise her very self, sicken of her lofty dreams, despair of the future, and distrust her whole ideal, perhaps, i say, in restoring her self-esteem, he would have won her confidence, and ultimately secured her love. but against the prompting of his nobler nature rose up

world, a new soul that shall call me father. ah, if they for whom exist all the occupations and resources of human life, if they can thrill with exquisite emotion at the thought of hailing again their own childhood in the faces of their children; if in that birth they are born once more into the holy innocence which is the first state of existence; if they can feel that on man devolves almost an angel's duty, when he has a life to guide from the cradle, and a soul to nurture for the heaven, what to me must be the rapture to welcome an inheritor of all the gifts which double themselves in being shared! how sweet the power to watch, and to guard, to instil the knowledge, to avert the evil, and to guide back the river of life in a richer and broader and deeper stream to the paradise from whi

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

time; thou art iabas, thou art iapos, thou hast distinguished the just and the unjust, thou didst make female and male, thou didst produce seeds and fruits, thou didst make men to love one another and to bate one another. i am moses thy prophet, to whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of israel; thou didst produce the moist and the dry and all manner of food. listen to me: i am an angel of phapro osoronnophris; this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of israel. listen to me. 2" in this passage the name osoronnophris is clearly a corruption of the old egyptian names of the p. 177 great god of the dead "ausar unnefer" and phapro seems to represent the egyptian peraa (literally "great house) or "pharaoh" with the article pa "the" prefixed. it is interesting to note

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

e the smith hammers the heated iron love in the earth, on the anvil, strife. sigil 3: the sign of the autumn equinox invocatory name: wandil (wahn dill) poetic stream: autumn, the doorway of the blessed water in the pale bloom unseen life comes to sleep, risen above to sink below the fading green sigil 4: the sign of the devil's trident invocatory name: routa (roo tah) poetic stream: the old puck-angel raises a fork a threefold sharpened wand one tine for heaven, earth and hell three for the king of the hidden land sigil 5: the sign of mars invocatory name: samael (sam eye el) poetic stream: heavenly steel, earthly steel, the mark of cain is red lifted above, a touch to the forehead above bodies of men struck dead sigil 6: the sign of the spring equinox invocatory name: bhouck (boo k) poet

SOLOMON

ple, which, lying along the shore, had been brought by the sea of arabia. but he, fearful of the iron, continued and said to me "i pray thee, king solomon, let me go free; and i will bring you all the demons" and as he was not willing to be subject to me, i prayed the archangel uriel to come and succour me; and i forthwith beheld the archangel uriel coming down to me from the heavens. 12. and the angel bade the whales of the sea come out of the abyss. and he cast his destiny upon the ground, and that [destiny] made subject [to him] the great demon. and he commanded the great demon and bold ornias, to cut stones at the temple. and accordingly i solomon glorified the god of heaven and maker of the earth. and he bade ornias come with his destiny, and gave him the seal, saying "away with thee

] dropped in a wood [1. for the demon born of an echo we have an analogue in the hebrew bath kol "the daughter of a voice" in the gnostic hymn to hermes, edited by dieterich, abrasax, p 19, we read, l. 104] 19. and i said to her "under what star dost thou pass" and she answered me "under the star of the full moon, for the reason that the moon travels over most things" then i said to her "and what angel is it that frustrates thee" and she said to me "he that in thee [or "through thee] is reigning" and i thought that she mocked me, and bade a soldier strike her. but she cried aloud, and said "i am [subjected] to thee, o king, by the wisdom of god given to thee, and by the angel joel" 20. so i commanded her to spin the hemp for the ropes used in the building of the house of god; and according

mp. 21. and i at once bade another demon to be led unto me; and instantly there approached me the demon asmodeus, bound, and i asked him "who art thou' but he shot on me a glance of anger and rage, and said "and who art thou' and i said to him "thus punished as thou art, answerest thou me" but he, with rage, said to me "but how shall i answer thee, for thou art a son of man; whereas i was born an angel's seed by a daughter of man, so that no word of our heavenly kind addressed to the earth-born can be overweening. wherefore also my star is bright in heaven, and men call it, some the wain, and some the dragon's child. i keep near unto this star. so ask me not many things; for thy kingdom also after a little time is to be disrupted, and thy glory is but for a season. and short will be thy ty

to him "is this thy only business" and he answered me "i transport men into fits of madness and desire, when they have wives of their own, so that they leave them, and go off by night and day to others that belong to other men; with the result that they commit sin, and fall into murderous deeds" 24. and i adjured him by the name of the lord saba th, saying "fear god, asmodeus, and tell me by what angel thou art frustrated" but he said "by raphael, the archangel that stands before the throne of god. but the liver and gall of a fish put me to flight, when smoked over ashes of the tamarisk" i again asked him, and said "hide not aught from me. for i am solomon, son of david, king of israel. tell me the name of the fish which thou reverest" and he answered "it is the glanos by name, and is foun

f a reed, and burned it over asmodeus because of his being so strong, and his unbearable malice was thus frustrated. 26. and i summoned again to stand before me beelzeboul, the prince of demons, and i sat him down on a raised seat of honour, and said to him "why art thou alone, prince of the demons" and he said to me "because i alone am left of the angels of heaven that came down. for i was first angel in the first heaven being entitled beelzeboul. and now i control all those who are bound in tartarus. but i too have a child, and he haunts the red sea. and on any suitable occasion he comes up to me again, being subject to me; and reveals to me what he has done, and i support him. 27. i solomon said unto him "beelzeboul, what is thy employment" and he answered me "i destroy kings. i ally my

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ondences between them to realize that any attempt at denial would be vain.91 there is an annunciation of buddha s birth to queen maya by a white elephant, which overshadows her and tells her that she is to bring forth a divine man. and he will attune all beings to love and friendship, and will unite them in a bond of religious fervor. compare with this the passage from the gospel of luke where an angel is sent: to a virgin pledged to be married to a man named joseph, a descendant of david. the virgin s name was mary. the angel went to her and said, greetings, you who are highly favored. you will be with child and give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name jesus. he will be great and will be called the son of the most high. the brahmans (indian priests) understand the meaning of

seven letters at the end of the new testament stands an extraordinary document. it is the apocalypse the secret revelation of saint john. the esoteric character of the work is apparent from the opening words: the revelation of jesus the christ, which god granted him in order to show to his servants how the necessary events will shortly run their course. this is communicated in signs sent by god s angel to his servant john.123 the revelation is imparted in signs; we must not therefore interpret the text literally, but look for a deeper meaning that is signified by the external sense. nor is this all that points us to a hidden meaning. john addresses seven churches in asia minor. this cannot mean actually existing communities. rather, the number seven is a sacred symbol and must have been ch

ns stands in the same relation to mainstream christianity as the mysteries in pre-christian times stood to the public religion. this would seem to justify us in approaching the apocalypse as a mystery. what then does the apocalypse mean by addressing the seven communities? to understand it, we must take a specific instance from the seven messages, and we may begin with the first one: write to the angel of the community in ephesus: these are the words of him who holds the seven stars in his right hand, and who walks among the seven golden lights, i know your deeds, and what you have suffered and also your patient endurance, and that you will not support those who are evil; also, that you have called to account those who call the apocalypse of john 125 themselves apostles and are not, and th

eeds. otherwise, i will come to you and remove your light from its place unless you change your way of thinking. but this you have, that you despise the ways of the nicolaitans, which i too despise. he who has ears to hear what the spirit says to the communities, let him hear: to the victor i will give food from the tree of life, which stands in the paradise of god. 125 such is the message to the angel of the first community. the angel is to be understood as the spirit of the community. the angel has entered in the direction indicated by christianity, and is able to distinguish between the true and false professors of christian belief. the angel wishes to work in a christian way, founded upon the name of christ. but the angel is urged not to fall short of the highest love through lapsing i

comes to birth in human beings. they therefore identified human wisdom and divine word, supposing that the pursuit of human knowledge was the realization of the divine in the world. but christian wisdom cannot be construed in this way. knowledge, or human wisdom, is as perishable as everything else if it does not undergo that transformation into divine wisdom. you, however, says the spirit to the angel at ephesus, have not relied in this way upon mere human wisdom. you have persevered in the path of christianity. yet to reach the goal you need nothing short of the first and highest love. you need a love greater than all other loves, because only then can it be the first love. the apocalypse of john 127 the road to the divine reaches endlessly before you and the first step, once gained, is

TELESMATIC FIGURES

the exception of the shemhamphoresch, the names terminating la will represent a good, powerful and mighty force and of a milder nature than those terminating with yh. in the case of the shemhamphoresch, thy images will be opposite as these angelic beings are more severe terminating with la. the termination of the names in both cases terminate with the suffices for different reasons. therefore an angel of the shemhamphoresch that terminates with la does so for entirely different reasons than an angel of a sephiroth, planet, or even path. let the adept be reminded that even demons may have their name ending in la these beings also draw their power from the divine energies, therefore, the la is frequently added to the names of evil spirits. thou mayest build up an image astrally before thee

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

le of the great seal of the united states, and the all-seeing eye 265 of the serpent of wisdom 14 "silence, slaves, or we'll cur your throat from ear to ear' 285 15 up to their necks in mischief 295 16 hand on heart sign of devotion to the chiefs 307 17 triangles up, triangles down, triangles, triangles all around 327 18 black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 361 19 part devil, part angel 393 20 the merovingian dynasty, the priory of sion, and the spear of longinus 405 21 magical signs of the jewish cabala the six-pointed star, babylonian 419 witchcraft, and the hollywood perdition of jerry seinfeld and associates 22 scorched by the sun solar signs, circles, and serpents 459 23 "i fell in to a burning ring of fire" arnold schwarzenegger's 483 masonic ring, newt gingrich's t-r

e, to defile and utterly destroy planet earth and to rebuild it in their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not become the province of the rebellious illuminati and their dark, occult master, satan. here is almighty god's glorious declaration of how it all shall end "and the seventh angel sounded: and there were great voices in heaven, saying, the kingdoms of the world are become the kingdoms of our lord, and of his christ, and he shall reign forever and ever. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 31 and the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they shouldest he judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophe

century, taught that the energies of lucifer were necessary for the successful masonic warrior. meanwhile, john j. robinson, whose book, born in blood, was celebrated by top masonic lodge officials as an accurate history of the knights templar and of freemasonry, insisted in his later book, a pilgrims progress, that lucifer is not satan or the devil. instead, robinson insisted that lucifer is an angel whose guidance and help can be employed either for good or for evil. of course, robinson's writings make clear that pleasing lucifer is high-up on the lodge's list of priorities. lucifer the divine eliphas levi, the cabalist magician whose artist depiction of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, is illustrated elsewhere in this book, was more to the point. he recognized that satan and lucifer

liphas levi, the cabalist magician whose artist depiction of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, is illustrated elsewhere in this book, was more to the point. he recognized that satan and lucifer are, indeed, one and the same. but levi also taught that satan, believe by true christians to be the enemy of god, is, in fact, man's helper and benefactor. indeed levi praised satan, or lucifer, as the "angel presiding over the light of truth "lucifer is divine and terrestrial" said levi "he is the holy spirit" and is the "light-bearer in us. it is our mind."15 thus, we discover the cabalistic philosophy is not only that lucifer is divine. he is integrated into and is one with the mind of the men who make up the illuminati elite. lucifer and these men are of one mind. this brings to pass the prop

med "god" we have discovered that most of the illuminati elite make the ridiculous claim that they neither worship nor even believe in a being, or entity, named satan. many laugh at least publicly at the notion of a real entity known as the devil. the masonic lodge not only publicly disavows worship of satan, but also vainly attempts to cast lucifer, pseudonym for the devil, in the mold of a good angel, ostensibly sent here on earth only to assist man and introduce man to the "better angels" the one about whom naught may be said in her eye-opening book, the initiation of the world, occultist vera stanley alder reinforces this pretense of the elite. she remarks that it is "deity" without a name that is admired and worshipped. furthermore, this mysterious deity is esoterically described by h

THAGIRION

characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the material while the dark initiation brings total awareness in the here and now-in the flesh and the material. the tiphereth illumina

THE BLACK LODGE

h form the adept triad) no more than one. so, therefore, they that have sought after majesty (gedulah) and power (geburah) and victory (netzach) and learning (hod) and happiness (yesod) and gold (malkuth) have been discomfited (because they did not seek balance, or harmony, which is beauty. and these sayings are the lights of wisdom that thou mayst know thy master, for he is a magus (that is, the angel of the aethyr was telling the human consciousness of aleister crowley, the "scribe, that his being as master of the temple had reached initiation into the second sephirah, chokhmah" the curse of thoth consists precisely in that, in the present evolutionary stage of mankind, the control we have of the planes of polarized manifestation is not yet sufficient so that our consciousness of our exi

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

of what became luciferian witchcraft, the gnosis of chaos and of order may be found in the art and writings of austin osman spare. zos vel thanatos, his name within the witch cult according to kenneth grant presents the significance spare had on formulating a modern approach to magic and dream control. within the book of pleasure you will find methods of achieving contact with your holy guardian angel/luciferian angel which may further empower the rites of azal ucel and ritual of the adversary by michael w. ford. i have included the introduction by kenneth grant from the 93 publishing edition of the book of pleasure. this grimoire is a powerful tool to illuminate the torch of the witches sabbat. for many years have i entered the gates of the opposer to drink from the graal of the devil, t

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

the beach to summon the spirit of monon. which, is an example of magical theurgy in the form of an invocation. invocation, or invoking a spirit is the act of calling a deity, into one s self. other forms of theurgy, are meditation, the practice of the vision quest, various path workings, the ritual of calling down the moon, and works leading to the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel. theurgy thaumaturgy is the form of magick, most commonly portrayed in movies and on television. it is that body of works which deal with the achievement of physical or social goals. in the craft, we saw examples of this in the healing spell, the love spell, the revenge spell, and the glamor spell. these are the types of magick normally employed, in an attempt, to influence events in one s e

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

the ceiling and watched medical teams attempting to revive their physical bodies. many reported their life literally flashing before their eyes, and others said that they were welcomed to the other world by previously deceased relatives or friends. whether or not they were of a religious background, they often reported an encounter with a brilliant, intense white light that assumed the form of an angel, a guide, a teacher, father abraham, or a christ-figure. in 1977, dr. kenneth ring, professor of psychology at the university of connecticut, began a scientific investigation of 102 men and women who had undergone the near-death experience. in his life at death, published in 1980, ring released the results of the data that he had compiled. according to his assessment of his subjects experien

es as an ambassador from the world of spirits to the world of humans and often manifests in animal form to serve as a kind of chaperone during visits to other dimensions of reality. for the more contemporary spirit mediums, who often prefer to call themselves channels, the guide may represent itself as a being who once lived as a human on earth or as a light being, an extraterrestrial, or even an angel. regardless of the semantics involved, today s mediums and channels follow the basic procedures of ancient shamanic traditions. m delving deeper fodor, nandor. between two worlds. new york: paperback library, 1969. garrett, eileen. many voices: the autobiography of a medium. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1968. murphy, gardner, and robert o. ballou, eds. william james on psychical research

greatly elevated in spiritual awareness. the concept of a spirit guide goes back to antiquity. the philosopher socrates (c. 470 b.c.e. 399 b.c.e) furnishes the most notable example in ancient times of an individual whose subjective mind was able to communicate with his objective mind by direct speech stimulus. socrates referred to this voice as his daemon (not to be confused with demon, a fallen angel or a negative, possessing entity. daemon is better translated as guardian angel or muse, and the philosopher believed that his guardian spirit kept vigil and warned him of approaching danger. parapsychologists have suggested that the spirit guide may be another little-known power of the mind which enables the medium s subjective level of consciousness to dramatize another personality, comple

p//www.parapsych.org. 15 october 2001. university of wales revealed that christians, muslims, and jews have similar mystical experiences in which they describe intense light and a sense of encompassing love. since 1969, the trust has collected accounts of 6,000 religious experiences from people of all ages and backgrounds. christians most often described the light as an encounter with jesus or an angel, and muslims also often interpreted the light to be an angel. jews perceived it as a sign of inspiration or an experience of god. writing in fields within fields (1971, reza arasteh, a transcultural developmental psychologist and author of final integration in the adult personality, speaks of the role that mysticism has played in all major cultures by permitting individuals to transcend cult

s. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. spirit control the guide that mediums contact to receive messages from deceased spirits, or another name for spirit guide as used in mediumship. spirit guide a nonphysical being or entity which possibly can be an angel, the higher self, the spirit of a deceased person, a higher group mind, or a highly evolved being whose purpose is to help, guide, direct, and protect the individual. stigmata marks on a person s body resembling the crucifixion wounds suffered by jesus christ (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) during his crucifixion on the cross. telepathy communication from one person s mind to another without the use

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ing appearing to loved ones became so numerous that oberlin at last came to believe that the villagers were indeed perceiving spirits of the departed. in footfalls on the boundary of another world (1848, robert dale owen relates that oberlin came to believe that his wife appeared to him after her death. the clergyman maintained that his wife s spirit watched over him as though she were a guardian angel. furthermore, oberlin claimed that he could see his wife s spirit, talk with her, and make use of her counsel regarding future events. oberlin compiled extensive manuscripts that described in detail a series of manifestations in which his wife appeared to him and dictated information regarding life after death. oberlin became convinced that the inhabitants of the invisible world can appear t

and her spirit has remained strongly attached to the building. the man of steel, george reeves (1914 1959, who starred in the series superman (1950 57, is claimed to have been seen in the home on benedict canyon drive where his body was found. sources: hauck, dennis william. haunted places. reprint. new york: penguin usa, 1996. jacobson, laurie, and mark wanamaker. hollywood haunted. los angeles: angel city press, 1999. steiger, brad, and sherry hansen steiger. hollywood and the supernatural. new york: st. martin s press, 1990. haunted hollywood degree of telepathic affinity that a real ghost can appear. a ghost, then, in price s theory, has nothing to do with the supernatural. the appearance of a specter is an out-of-the-ordinary occurrence, a paranormal happening, but there is a natural

me and space. greenwich, conn: fawcett publications, 1970. seibert, trent. scary legend has roots in wilderness of new jersey. denver post, june 2, 2001 [online] http//www.100megsfree4. com/farshores/ cjdevil.htm. succubus according to certain mystical traditions, the demonic sexual molesters known as the incubi and the succubi were the children of father adam s consorting with a beautiful fallen angel named lilith, who in the view of certain jewish mystics, was adam s wife before the creation of eve. succubi appear to men as beautiful, sensual women, tempting and promising, but they also may be vampires thirsting for human blood. while those males who consort with a succubus often meet an untimely end, on occasion their interaction with the entity brings about a horde of demonic children

fairy midwives who stand by to assist at the births of favored human children and who remain to guide and tutor them for the rest of their lives. some scholars and researchers of the considerable body of worldwide fairylore maintain that fairies are entities who belong solely to the realm of spirit. many of the ancient texts declare that the fairies are somehow of a middle nature betwixt man and angel. some biblically inspired authorities have sought to cast fairies as an earthly incarnation assumed by the rebellious angels who were driven out of heaven during the celestial uprising led by lucifer. these fallen angels, cast from their heavenly abode, took up new residences in the forests, mountains, and lakes of earth. as fallen angels, they now existed in a much-diminished capacity, but

of the planet. in a variation of that account of the fairies origin, other scholars contend that after the war in heaven, the dispossessed angels materialized on earth and assumed physical bodies similar to those of humans those beings declared a little lower than the angels. eventually, these paraphysical beings took humans as mates, thereby breeding a hybrid species of entities betwixt man and angel. william shakespeare (1564 1616) made fairies famous in a number of his masterworks. he is largely responsible for the concept of the wee folk as mostly benign mischievous, perhaps, but never evil. alexander pope (1688 1744) wrote lovely passages idealizing fairies, but once satirically remarked that he believed many of the woodland sprites were possessed by the souls of deceased socialites

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

text reveals to the adept that the universe is teeming with hordes of angels and demons that interact with human beings on many levels. all the vast array of phenomena on earth are produced by the demonic entities, who are under the control of the angels. humans are somewhere midway between the angelic and the demonic intelligences on the spiritual scale, and each human entity has both a guardian angel and a malevolent demon that hover near him or her from birth until death. abramelin magick provides instruction to the initiates of the gmagic of light h that will enable them to achieve mastery over the demons and place them under their control. abramelin the great magus learned how to accomplish such a difficult task by undergoing a process of spiritual cleansing and the development of a p

sexual release and the passage of the spirit from a lower level of consciousness to a higher one. crowley added his own contributions to the original gnostic text, some of which were ghigh supernatural black magic h and gintercourse with the demon. h according to crowley the ritual was the one to be employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of knowledge and conversation with his holy guardian angel. in the black arts (1968) richard cavendish comments on the liber samekh: gto know the angel and have intercourse with the demon. means to summon up and liberate the forces of the magician fs unconscious. the performance of the ritual is accompanied by cthe mounting frenzy with which the barbarous names of power are chanted cending in a climax which is both physical and psychological and in

n his life suddenly assumed a different course when he upset members of the church hierarchy for espousing doctrines quite contrary to those endorsed by the papacy. for one thing, father constant felt that somewhere along the ages the theologians of the church had confused lucifer, the bearer of light, with satan, the prince of darkness, and had judged him unfairly. such a liberal attitude to the angel who led the revolt in heaven did not sit at all well with his superiors, and father constant was expelled from the church. for many years after his expulsion from the roman catholic church, father constant appears to have traveled throughout france and other european nations rather anonymously, and little is known of those years in which he lived in obscurity, collecting his thoughts, formin

allegorizing the harvest of what humankind has endured in the physical state. the number 13 is neither lucky nor unlucky when considered by itself, and the number most often signifies a change for the better, a new birth. temperance or patience (arcanum fourteen) signifies a time of waiting, a time for putting aside petty squabbles, a time for learning patience and understanding. temperance, the angel of time, symbolizes hermetic harmony and equilibrium, the working unity of the male and female principles of nature and of humankind; and in humanity, the merger of soul and spirit. the number 14 symbolizes the descent of spirit into matter and represents the activity of humankind in the round of the seasons. the devil (arcanum fifteen) represents trouble. being an individualist, the devil u

al practices of heavenly ascent achieved by ezekial in his vision of the fiery chariot and the throne of glory in heaven. after a period of intense preparation, including fasting, meditation, chanting, and the recitation of certain letter combinations and the names of angels, the adept of maaseh merkavah sought to attain a vision of the divine throne of god and to become transformed from human to angel. combined with the maaseh merkavah and the maaseh bereshit to form the bible of the kabbalists was the zohar (hebrew for gsplendor h, which was ascribed to the followers of simeon bar yochai, who was said to have recorded the mystical teachings of elijah during the years the prophet spent hiding in a cave. moses de leon who claimed to possess a copy of the ancient manuscript, published the z

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

lical simon magus ever reached britain is excessively unlikely, but the tonsure ofpriests was a heathen custom before it was adopted by christianity, and the name given to the local tonsure inengland is suggestive of the name of a heathen god.the aberdeen witches, tried in 1597,[43] called their grandmaster "christsonday. andro man confessed"that christsonday came to him in the likeness of a fair angel and clad in white clothes, and said that he wasan angel, and that he should put his trust in him and call him lord and king" and again "the devil thymaster, whom thou callest christsonday and supposest to be an angel and god's godson2424albeit he has athraw by god and sways to the queen of elfin2424is raised by speaking the word benedicite and is laid byspeaking the word maikpeblis. suchlike

they declaredher the greatest of all the saints after the holy virgin; they set up images and representations of her in theshrines of the saints, and also carried on their persons her representation in lead or in other metal as they arewont to do for the memorials and representations of saints canonised by the church; they say everywhere thatshe is 'the envoy (nuntia) of god and that she is more angel than woman" according to the records she raisedthe dead, the sick were cured of all diseases by the touch of her garments; and as even professed christianscounted her as almost equal to the virgin it is more than likely that in the eyes of her pagan followers she wasgod indeed. an interesting little sidelight is thrown on the popular opinion of her by dame margareta latouroulde, widow of r35

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ned to maximus and bargained. let this order be revoked, and he would receive communion with the ithacans next day at the election of the new archbishop. the order was revoked, and martin kept his word. but when he knew the cause of humanity safe, he departed, and on his way back to tours experienced a great agony. why had he had dealings with the ithacans? in a lonely place he pondered sadly. an angel spoke to him "martin, you do right to be sad, but it was the only way" never again did he go to any council. he was wont to say with tears that if he had saved the heretics he himself had lost power over men and over demons. they have outraged the meaning of the episode who explain martin's protest as merely against the surrender of the church to secular power. it was "lese-humanite" of whic

ord of god reveals man, and the word of man reveals god. man is the god of the world, and god is the man of heaven. before saying "god wills" man has willed. in order to understand and honour almighty god, man must first be free. had he obeyed and abstained from the fruit of the tree of knowledge through fear, man would have been innocent and 17 stupid as the lamb, sceptical and rebellious as the angel of light. he himself cut the umbilical cord of his simplicity, and, falling free upon the earth, dragged god with him in his fall. and therefore, from this sublime fall, he rises again glorious, with the great convict of calvary, and enters with him into the kingdom of heaven. for the kingdom of heaven belongs to intelligence and love, both children of liberty. god has shown liberty to man i

who tore the veil of the temple, and whose cross, overweighing the crown of the caesars, broke the forehead of the caesars against the earth! glory to the holy ghost, who shall sweep from the earth by his terrible breath all the thieves and all the executioners, to make room for the banquet of the children of god! glory to the holy ghost, who has promised victory over earth and over heaven to the angel of liberty! the angel of liberty was born before the dawn of the first day, before even the awakening of intelligence, and god called him the morning star. o lucifer! voluntarily and disdainfully thou didst detach thyself from the heaven where the sun drowned thee in his splendour, to plow with thine own rays the unworked fields of night! thou shinest when the sun sets, and thy sparkling gaz

ce, for licence is tyranny. liberty is the guardian of duty, because it reclaims right< lucifer, of whom the dark ages have made the genius of 23 evil, will be truly the angel of light when, having conquered liberty at the price of infamy, he will make use of it to submit himself to eternal order, inaugurating thus the glories of voluntary obedience. right is only the root of duty; one must possess in order to give. this is how a lofty and profound poetry explains the fall of the angels. god hath given to his spirits light and life; then he said to them "love "wha

n he said to them "love "what is- to love" replied the spirits "to love is to give oneself to others" replied god "those who love will suffer, but they will be loved "we have the right to give nothing, and we wish to suffer nothing" said the spirits, hating love "remain in your right" answered god "and let us separate! i and mine wish to suffer and even to die, to love. it is our duty" the fallen angel is then he who, from the beginning, refused to love; he does not love, and that is his whole torture; he does not give, and that is his poverty; he does not suffer, and that is his nothingness; he does not die, and that is his exile. the fallen angel is not lucifer the light-bearer; it is satan, who calumniated love. to be rich is to give; to give nothing is to be poor; to live is to love; t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

sorcery lies in that such antinomian work with angelic (meaning the higher facilities of man) and demonic (representing carnal, earth based and shadowed) spirits opens a doorway in the self that which will either empower the individual or destroy him or her completely. magick is a blessing and a curse depending on the individual and should be approached cautiously. the ritual of the holy guardian angel azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary are solitary rites to bring the sorcerer in communication with his or her holy guardian angel, the congressus cum daemone, the intercourse with the daemon. this rite was designed from aleister crowley s bornless one, it is essentially a slightly different language with respect to the older rite. these rituals are to prepare the initiate to begin

ls are to prepare the initiate to begin the path of summoning the goetic daemons. given also are complete descriptions of the tools of ceremonial art and why such instruments are used and what they represent to the luciferian. the goetic circle is also presented anew as well, uniting the sorcerer with the spirit, thus a gateway to godhood and the initiatic familiar known also as the holy guardian angel and the true will. much of the reworking of the goetia were inspired by michael s practice and development of the systems of aleister crowley and especially austin osman spare. no longer does the sorcerer stand in a circle and fear what he has called, but rather confronts and commands those forces connected to his 11 or her own being. it is a system of strength and will by the very foundatio

ent time. 1 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 2 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body

actitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat6. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow

bserved, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sorcerer and witch are as the sorcerous daemon ahriman themselves, they stand in both darkness and light, being lords of both horizons. in sufism shaitan was the single angel, who by antinomian acts separated himself against the natural order by refusing to bow before clay which was adam. it was the yezidi tribe, who venerated shaitan in the form of malak tauus, the peacock angel. in the meshaf resh10 it presents azazel as the angel created before all others, thus the brightest star. in the jilwa, lucifer is presented as malak tauus existed before all other creat

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

emperor scale: blue pearl grey- derived from the king and queen scale by simple admixture. queen scale: grey- refers to the cloudy appearance of the human seed, and the transmission of the white of kether to the black of binah. also the grey traditionally associated with wisdom (i.e. druids, merlin, even gandalf "greybeard" of the fictional world of "the lord of the rings. chapter six; binah, the angel of the tides a useful analogy of the creative process represented by the uppermost three sephiroth of the tree, the supernal triad, is that of water flowing from a tap. the source of the water is the kether, whilst the pouring stream is the chockmah aspect of the system. if one cups ones hands into a hollow and places them in the path of the water, this represents binah, the formative aspect

to three groups, the number of binah, being the "joyful "sorrowful" and "glorious" mysteries. the first set of five relate to the creative and formative (descending) aspects of binah, the second set relate to the manifestative aspects of binah, and the third set relate to the mystical aspects (ascending) of binah. an example is the annunciation, which is the first "joyful mystery, and depicts the angel gabriel announcing to mary that she is to be the mother of god. in kabbalistic terms it can be seen that the archangel gabriel, attributed to yesod, the "formative" aspect on a lower plane, acts as the bearer of the "word" or creative spark of chockmah, the father, into binah, the mother. thus yesod and binah are linked by the attribution of gabriel "ruler of the waters, the waters being cre

is enacted in the golden dawn initiation rite of neophyte, where the candidate is blindfolded and led about the temple by the "symbolic light of occult science, which in turn refers to their own enlightened awareness (tiphareth. temperance: the tarot key attributed to the path leading from yesod to tiphareth in the initiatory progression up the tree. as sallie nichols describes "the action of the angel temperance as she works with the waters of the hero's psyche is like that of the sun, nature's alchemist, on our earth's waters. the sun, of course, being the awakened awareness of tiphareth. lovers: the lovers may relate to the carnal aspects of yesod as being symbolic of the generative powers of this sephirah, but on a higher level relate to the choice of progression from the ego-dominated

he waters of the hero's psyche is like that of the sun, nature's alchemist, on our earth's waters. the sun, of course, being the awakened awareness of tiphareth. lovers: the lovers may relate to the carnal aspects of yesod as being symbolic of the generative powers of this sephirah, but on a higher level relate to the choice of progression from the ego-dominated world into the self-aware one. the angel of temperance again presides over this choice, and in the older decks is shown by a man choosing between two women (or choosing whether to be associated with one woman or not, with the advice of another, depending on ones interpretation of the glyph, and in the waite deck by the biblical garden of eden, where this "choice" is made as the "original sin" of the christian mythology. empress: th

ges will depend on ones own arrangement of them through the universe atu, or ones own cosmology. chapter thirteen; malkuth, the kingdom of the shells "the tenth path is called the resplendent intelligence because it is exalted above every head and sits upon the throne of binah. it illuminates the splendours of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether (sepher yetzirah) malkuth, in hebrew mlkvth (mem, lamed, kaph, vau, tau, translates as "kingdom" and "reign, and is the name of the tenth sephiroth of the tree of life. an examination of the letters that compose this word may shed light upon the nature of the "kingdom" itself. this can be done in three ways; first, numerically; second, by analysis of the translation of the letters;

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

on the mystery of the pentagrammic name, is enough to dismiss some malicious and/or curious and misinformed critics. finding among students of the mystery of divine name- names like a. kircher with his 'oedipus aegyptiacus (rome, 1655, or that of archangelo de borgonovo, we see that martinists of tradition using the divine name- ieshouah- are in very good company. to use a metaphor, just like the angel separated the israelites from the egyptians at the time of the symbolic crossing of the red sea, so also the letter shin separates, into two parts, the four letters of the initial tetragram i.h.v.h, expressing the living god, god of the world, the manifested god; the two numerical values thus obtained are very significant. yet, how more significant is this insertion of shin, the mother-lette

t is undeniable that this divine name unites all martinists dispersed all over the world, regardless of their religious or philosophical beliefs, and as such, it is thus a factor of unity* islam reveres the 'lord jesus' as the prophet 'sidna issa' and the koran tells us that. there are only two beings, jesus and his mother, whom the wings of satan have not touched at all" and comments further. an angel said to mary: god announces to you his word. his name shall be jesus, the messiah, son of mary, great in this world as well as in the other, and a confidant of god (koran iv.40) 6. and god said to jesus: i shall send death unto thee and shall raise thee to me. thou shalt be separated from the infidels and those who follow thee shall be raised above the infidels, until the day of the judgemen

jean danielou's "les symboles chretiens primitifs, paris 1961. it was the sign of the elect' of the old testament, even before it was mentioned in the revelation of st. john (the apocalypse) and also well prior to its adoption by the christians as a sign recalling the passion of christ. for example we read in ezekiel that it was supposed to have been traced upon the foreheads of the elect by the angel of yaveh. 11 the ancient egyptians, the eleusinian mysteries and those of dionysos, the gnostics, all had known and used this tau for the same reason as ancient israel and her kabbalists- thus it can be used by initiates of any religious or philosophical appurtenance. it used to be traced in oil of unction upon the forehead of the high priest of israel at the moment of his consecration. last

nd authority over all countries of the earth, we humbly implore thy holy name. deign, o lord of mercy, to inspire the heads and leaders of the non-christian nations, still in want of the actual grace of conversion to thy holy law and to the worship of thy divine son, our lord the christ, with the favour of a peaceful behaviour, dignified, wise and enlightened, charitable and tolerant, and may the angel unto whom thou hast entrusted the guidance of each of these nations, or countries, maintain them always on the path of peace, harmony and tolerance, and in respect of thy faithful elect. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a moment and then prays for the entire human race: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast used thine own son as the corner stone to bring together jews

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

l mark the nature of gabriel in the west, and blue offset by orange will be its color. a blue chalice of water will be held aloft by the telesmatic figure, which will sometimes seem as though it were standing in a r u s h g stream of clearest water. sometimes, it may seem as though there were a small waterfall behind the figure, pouring cascades of water into the temple or room. in the north, the angel auriel29 will appear to be standing on very fertile ground, grasses and wheat being about the feet. sheaves of corn will be held in both the outstretched hands, and on the whole, the prevailing colors will be a mixture of citrine, olive, russet, and some little black.30 the techruque of here employing these telesmatic or magical figures of the archangels, once the appropriate names have been

ften call the "divine self" 28. rather than identdying yourself with a weakness, limitation, or obsession("i am depressed, disidentify yourself from the source of the problem("a surge of depression is trying to envelop me. 29. assagioli thought that this point was an outward projection, but magicians consider it an inward reality, located in the sephwah of tiphareth, the seat of the holy guardian angel. 30. in magic, this can be compared to the work of the 27th path of peh (known as "the tower) in which the old outmoded personality is dismantled, and a new personality is rebuilt. 31. transconscious is a term developed by psychologist/magician william stoltz to describe the psyche's creative and intuitive imagination. 32. although hermes is male, he is sometimes seen as an androgyne or herm

of air. see in ths ball the kerubic sign of aquarius. then you say the prayer of the sylphs. you visualize the light in yellow. superimposed on that sphere in its absolute complement of purple you see the two lines of the symbol of aquarius (z)yo.u are to see these lines inside the yellow in purple color, and you vibrate: yod-heh-vav-heh (7177. follow it with the archangel: raphael (5851) and the angel chassan (1wi-l. when you feel the ball is alive and real, and you can feel spiritual power pouring through it, then say the prayer of the sylphs. part iii: fire a see your shaft descend once more to the solar plexus, or just above the end of the sternum, the little breast bone. see the ball extending from front to back-a big ball of red fire, a brilliant flaming red. see the shaft in white a

eferring to the third sephirah on the tree of life. bitom: enochian word associated with the element of fire. briah: the qabalistic world of creation consisting of chokrnah and binah and attributed to the element of water. chakra: sanskrit word meaning "wheels" or "lotus flowers" refers to energy centers w i t h the aura that correspond to certain glands or organs within the body. chassan: hebrew angel associated with the element of air. chesed: hebrew word for "mercy" referring to the fourth sephrah on the tree of life. also called gedulah which means "greatness, magnificence" chiah: in qabalah the part of the soul located in chokmah which is described as the life force, divine will, and source of action. circulation: movement in a circle or circuit. in the middle pillar exercise, light o

the element of water. heilsweg: a german word whch means "sacred way" it was a term used by jung to describe a method for psychological healing and individuation. hermetic: of or relating to hermes trismegistus or the works ascribed to hm. having to do with the occult sciences, especially alchemy, astrology, and magic deriving from western sources (hebrew, egyptian, and greek. hga: holy guardian angel. see higher self. 256 theb alanceb etweenm ind and magic higher self: a personification of the transcendent spiritual self that is said to reside in tiphareth and mediate between the divine self and the lower personality. sometimes referred to as the holy guardian angel, the lower genius, and the augoeides. higher unconscious: see superconscious. hod: hebrew word for "splendor" referring to

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

still seen throughout the united states and, in fact, throughout the world. like many forms of chimeras, they are usually accompanied by the smell of rotten eggs hydrogen sulfide. the "fire and brimstone" of the ancients. the same odor frequently surrounds the fabled flying saucers and their space-suited pilots. seeing a spaceman disembark from a flying saucer is no more remarkable than seeing an angel descend in a luminous cloud (and angels are still reported hundreds of tunes each year. the report of a nine-foot-tall humanoid strolling down the main street of buffalo mills, pennsylvania, on august 19, 1973, was no more outlandish than the dinosaurs who appear from time to time to terrify witnesses and baffle police posses. in 1969 there were dinosaur reports in texas. in 1970 the police

, when, as they rounded a corner in a wooded area, a huge white thing appeared directly in front of their car. they said it had curved wings about ten feet wide. there was a head on the creature and it appeared to have very long hair. it was in view of their headlights for several seconds before it flew upward and vanished from sight. the witnesses were very religious and assumed they had seen an angel, or even jesus christ himself. after their sighting their telephone went haywire and their television was suddenly subjected to heavy interference. i found a number of ufos had been seen in the letart falls area, with concentrations around a large gravel pit there. sightings in the northeast were keeping me busy at that time. but i talked with mary hyre frequently. she was receiving more ufo

enio siragusa, has been in touch with the space people for years and his contactor always signs off with "may the light of the universal peace be with you [signed adoniesis" adoniesis is a manufactured word, a sort of romanization of adonai, an ancient hebrew word for god; vassu stems from the latin vassus, meaning servant. so adonai vassu really means "servant of god" old zandark is just another angel in disguise! adoniesis and adonai are not so far removed from each other. it is interesting that the same terms would turn up at seances an ocean apart. even more interesting is the fact that the messages received by psychics everywhere bear remarkable similarities in content, even in phrasing. i have researched obscure contactee-type books written two and three hundred years ago and have fo

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there ar

would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the actual meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley p

her, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of preeminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the europea

s thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watcher" follows the fire god conjuration. the word "watcher" is sometimes used synonymously with "angel, and sometimes as a distinct race, apart from angelos: egragori. the race of watchers are said not to care what they watch, save that they follow orders. they are somewhat mindless creatures, but quite effective. perhaps they correspond toe lovecraft's shuggoths, save that the latter become unweildly and difficult to manage. after the watcher, comes the maklu text, which appears to be a coll

the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth the body spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the demon that seizeth man the demon that seizeth man the gigim who worketh evil the spawn of the wicked demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! he who forges images he who casts spells the evil angel the evil eye the evil mouth the evil tongue the evil lip the most perfect sorcery spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! ninnkigal, spouse of ninnazu may she cause him to turn his face toward the place where she is! may the wicked demons depart! may they seize one another! may they feed on one another's bones! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! t

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

the good as bad, and the sweet as bitter. pure goodness can only be felt above the barrier, but for the time being everything is interpreted as pain. it happens because the light still cannot fill the soul before the desire acquires an altruistic aim that is suitable for the light, consequently leaving the light outside. for as long as one does not attain spirituality, the will to receive is his angel of life. however, when one begins to study kabbalah, he extends upon himself the surrounding light and slowly sees how his will to receive is actually an obstacle that stands between his egoistic nature and its transformation to altruism. he begins to see that this desire is the real enemy of his spiritual progress, thus turning the angel of life into the angel of death. one begins one s pro

saw that there were not enough sages, so he planted them in every generation. that is why there are leaders and spiritual guides in every generation, who adapt the wisdom of kabbalah to the unique properties of their time. there are hundreds of books that were written over the years on the subject of the wisdom of kabbalah. beginning with the very first book on the wisdom of kabbalah, raziel the angel that was written by adam harishon, and the second book, sefer yetzira (book of creation, which was written by abraham the patriarch. however, the most popular book in the wisdom of kabbalah is the book of zohar. it was written in the third century ac by rabbi shimon bar-yochay. the contemporary kabbalist, rabbi yehuda ashlag (1885-1954) wrote a commentary on the zohar and on all the writings

lity, because the creator gave him that desire and because it is his time to grow spiritually, and the other has not been given this desire. thus, it is forbidden to classify people by any external signs such as nationality or gender. the question if this or that person should study kabbalah is irrelevant. those who were summoned from above, meaning those who feel a desire for kabbalah, study. an angel is like a robot that performs a certain task in the spiritual world. it transfers something from one place to another and that s it. it doesn t ascend or descend in spiritual degrees like people; it doesn t even grow in the spiritual sense. it is simply a spiritual force that operates on every spiritual degree. 253 of 273 the degree of prophecy if reached through spiritual work; it is a rewa

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ed above all other men, and hath rule over that, the which doth anguish, trouble and pain others, yet will give himself again to idle things, as to build houses, make wars, and use al manner of pride, because he hath gold and silver infinite store. god is far otherwise pleased, for he exalteth the lowly, and pulleth down the proud with disdain; to those which are of few works, he sendeth his holy angel to speak with them, but the unclean babblers he driveth in the 26 wilderness and solitary places. the which is the right reward of the romish seducers, who have vomited forth their blasphemies against christ, and as yet do not abstain from their lies in this clear shining light. in germany all their abominations and detestable tricks have been disclosed, that thereby he may fully fulfill the

THE SHADOWED ONES

ts desert lands. i guide without a scripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such as observe the precepts of my teaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions kitab el-jelwa, the book of revelation walking these lands as man, yet not actually male, azazel had foreknowledge of those whom they met. these lesser beings were only made such as the first angel born of flame was the child of chaos, a distant and wished forgotten offspring of barbelo. azazel understood the depths of what humanity called sorrow, and shining optimism through that storm. by shadow way and kindled fire of the blackened eye opened, azazel called shemyaza gathered the dreaming paths of serpents and beasts. he so understood the conflict in all living things, to conquer or

re undying and eternal, we may sleep in the flesh of the dragon yet emerge in the heights of both the sun and the moon. the shadows merely remind us of our reflections and self divinities. you too are like us, no bending knee as the mindless, yet an ascended mind beyond that fallen and crumbling crowd-control method called god. you are the only the christ you need, separate and divine. dragon and angel in the flesh, devour and thirst eternally for knowledge and matter. place yourself above the church and its sheep. they cast stones at the wolf in the wild, yet it survives while they kneel and decay in houses of death and sickness. we vomit upon them to clean our stomachs of that sickness of spirit. let those who seek the angels know, that by dream and within the cradle of man flows the wit

y, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek to know thyself before one may seek onward communication with the watchers, for they do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek a knowledge most profound. iii the names of the fallen angelick ones and watchers azazel seek when the sun is at its height, by fire and air. this is the enfleshed angel which is at heart and soul a dragon of both darkness and light. by balance of the mind and heart can you seek to become like azazel, who came forth from the void of chaos and created a form of order. that order is always torn asunder by the chaos willed of azazel, just as fire consumes to create anew. azazel tests and confronts, yet strengthens and blesses that which withstands or falls in h

order. that order is always torn asunder by the chaos willed of azazel, just as fire consumes to create anew. azazel tests and confronts, yet strengthens and blesses that which withstands or falls in honesty. this is the essence of the adversary who is two who may be sought by light or shadow. azazel may be known in various forms as shaitan the adversary, set, ahriman a shadow form of this fallen angel, lucifer and azal ucel. seek the daemon by invocation and instinct, seek his essence by the will itself. belial a watcher who fell with azazel, who was given lordship of the gates of the hidden place, called hades or hell by some. in this inferno and darkened place does the spirit test itself, and is either illuminated and empowered by fire or consumed by it. those who are like azazel emerge

h the respect of the land, and those creatures which dwell upon it. araqiel communicates the wisdom of a balanced mind to work according to his or her own design. by dream and by waking do we hear the voice of araqiel. sariel knows the motions and phases of the moon, and by seeking him one may know the path of the goddess in her beautiful and horrifying aspects. always know, we are both demon and angel in the skull of man, we are of beast and of higher spirit. it is our duty to balance and seek a perfection of both according to the path of lucifer, who holds the mask of the devil. know all forms and choices accordingly. kokabel knows too the stars and the great seven heads of the dragon. by your initiation seek him in that which is brought by trance and dreaming dominion. seek azazel at ti

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

model in the old tragedies of greece. this had already been partially carried out by keats, who definitely broke away from the miltonic style of wordsworth and coleridge, and was more than half completed by his contemporary, shelley. but it was not till swinburne himself seized the finely-strung lyre of the unconsciously irregular author of gprometheus, h and attuned it to the rustle of blake fs angel-winged voice, that it can be said that a certain system of irregularities in metre became admissible in the formal court of poetry. as the rossetti brotherhood of painters returned to the stiff and simple elegance as displayed in the gprimavera h of botticelli, so did swinburne go back to the simple beauty of greek tragedy as depicted in euripides* crowley does the same, as we see in gthe ta

hly scattered, we find it throughout the works before us; in gaceldama, h gmysteries: lyrical and dramatic, h gthe temple of the holy ghost, h gtannhauser, h grosa mundi, h and galice. h ecstasy is the keynote here, as it is of all poetry, all literature. aye! of all life. without it we cease to be even animals. a dog will bay the moon. mere lumps of sodden clay; with it a flaming crown of glory, angel-voiced, singing amidst the stars the anthem of eternity. ii the chapter known as the virgin in which chapter it is related how beauteous and fair she was to behold, and with what joyaunce and jollity she greeted her many lovers, and how she fed off their kisses and growing bold was cast forth to feed amongst the swine. the virgin gto be a singer of sweet songs, h is the great ideal crowley h

molly rush backwards and forwards kissing and kissing before they can finally part. and no sooner has he parted with her, having sworn eternal love and to meet her at moonrise, than he stumbles across a bedizened hag of sixty-three (society, and in ten minutes, because she calls herself gthe wretchedest girl on the wide earth, h discovers gshe is most beautiful h; ghow she speaks! it is indeed an angel singing, h and asks if he may call her angela, and forgets his poor village girl, and utterly overcome when she says( gi am a poor and simple girl, and my eyes are aching with the sight of you, and my lips are mad to kiss you! h) falls into her arms learning his first great lesson; for as angela says, git is dangerous, as well as cruel to leave a lover standing. h to wake again to all the ef

o divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; a harp-resounding heaven for those *the sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, p. 158. concerning the mother of the eternal god, crowley has little to tell us, and the blessed virgin fs affaire du coeur with the amiable gabriel is but touched on for a moment: gfear nothing, mary! all is well! i am the angel gabriel. h she bared her right breast (query why *the sword of song, pentecost, p. 60; vol. ii, p. 182. according to al beidawi, gabriel blew into the bosom of mary fs shift, which he opened with his fingers, and his breath reaching her womb, caused the conception. it may also be remembered that the spanish mare, of silius italicus was similarly impregnated by a certain gas or spirit in the

e east hundreds of years before what we call modern science was born. the youth of systems, as of individuals, is lost in the mist of the past, unknown to themselves, dimly apparent to others, they proceed through wondering childhood, ambitious youth, maturity, and decay. the crucibles and retorts of the alchymists are but the toys of youthful chemistry, its dolls and tin soldiers: god and devil, angel and goblin, are but the fairies of grimm or andersen, or the gnomes who spring through the flooring of drury lane to the amazement of little children. the human first adores images, then imaginations; the little girl who loves her doll will neglect it to tend her youngest little brother or sister, whom she will kiss and pinch in the true fashion of the human; and when scarcely in her teens w

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to den

us works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to usher forth a new magickal system. as aleister sought ceremony and beautiful ritual as his own means, spare s doctrine of the alphabet of desire and death posture brought the same effect. the holy guardian angel within each individual could be brought to the surface for communication. spare s concept of underneath the conscious make up of the individual was the all awakened subconscious, capable of anything opened for thinking. both created something amazing which threw the doors towards magickal exploration and progression wide open. no longer would understanding be damned to the old, yet those of

ning may become lost or buried, while later being activated through the replaying of the sound. the same can be true for those just hearing the sounds for the first time. several experiments have led me to the conclusion that certain avenues of musickal creation, depending on the tones and tempo approach, will led the listener to assume something, to invariably come into contact with the demon or angel in question. this is activated by his/her subconscious alone, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by

ly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is formed from the chaos current, while many fail over

self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation o

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

to capture and slay her. when she was cut open, the north wind bore her blood to secret places. gunkel and bousset describe that tiamat who was the queen of the abyss and darkness, supported by her infernal spirits rebelled against the higher gods of which marduk was of. tabaet is said to be the name of tiamat, the book of enoch mentions this serpent to not just an abyssic demon, rather a fallen angel who beholds power in the noon tide sun. the serpent later with the use of seduction, tempted mankind to accept the gift of the black flame in the form of an apple, leading to the possibility of mankind being as gods if they chose to. tiamat may be a etymological form of what would become the adversary as ahriman/jahi or samael/lilith, the name itself being the enemy of the so-called righteou

! this primal essence, symbolized as lightening which causes the fire of intelligence is the alpha of the adept, the forge of which cain stretches out a fire-blackened hand to uplift a sword first as arte taught by gadreel, the shadow-name of the father of serpents. there is the immortal spirit which exists in the depths of the mind, guided up through the darkness with an inner fire of rahab, the angel of violence, whose breath is the lightening of inspiration and self-deification. this ancient spirit rises up from the oceans in our bodies and envenoms our spirit to the possibilities of our deification! from the great sleep does the adversary come forth as the balance of the feminine and masculine, the primal path of the black and red serpent. rahab, who makes the orbs of light dark with i

h is old jewish religious text and apocryphal writings, the names of satan (adversary) are many. just as his forms are different, so is the source of him, remember that the adversary is both of darkness and light and uses elements of both in accordance with his will. belial as the name of the adversary in recent times been considered different from satan, old grimoire texts mention belial was the angel created after lucifer. belial is considered by hebrew texts to be the father of idolatrous nations, which if you relate the context of the early rabbinical writings on cain, his founding of a city is related to founding a belief system. as belial appeared in the old testament, his name has been explained by numerous etymological studies as meaning wicked but also one who is the opposer of es

hy of the luciferian path as defined in michael w. ford s luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi is based inpart on the trans-cultural manifestation of the adversary throughout time. belial is held in hasidic traditions as being identified as a manifestation of satan, specifically in the ascension of isaiah belial is called beliar and is considered the same as samael, called malkira or malak ra the angel of lawlessness or angel of evil. this name is sammal malchira and is a manifestation of angro mainyush or ahriman. in the ascension of isaiah, belial is called beliar; for the angel of lawlessness, who is the ruler of this world and is called mantanbuchus or ahriman. in another text, belial has seven spirits of deceit which emanate from his being, that is they are connected with his existenc

the north, from which ahriman is identical. consider the four elements however and their association with the adversary as a spirit of self-deification and self-mastery. samael is known in the talmudic texts as being the same as satan, the chief of evil spirits who is known as the venom of god. samael is said to have twelve wings rather than the six of normal angels, a favored assumption. as the angel of death, samael was the angel of poison which is sain ha-mawet, along with ashmodai, is the lord of demons. compare to ahriman and his created daeva eshm or aeshma, who controls and directs the seven powers of ahriman. samael as the angel of poison is to the luciferian as a symbol of self-mastery and using the world around us to grow in power and strength, always internal, sometimes externa

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

deed beget monsters in part material, which the doctors of the middle ages called incubi or succubi according as they performed the functions of male or female. these, too, begat children upon women; but not the reverse, for the succubus, for all his female function, is as male as his brother. of these monstrous lovers some even became famous on earth; as that one who tempted san antonio, and the angel that wrestled with jacob at the place called paniel. also merlin was the child of an incubus, and thus also were many heroes of old time begot. consider of this. ix of the work of adepts not only as a probation, and as a preparation, for the far greater key of magick art that is given to initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis in the ix, but for its own sake, and the practical and permanent

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

s was despised in her eyes. 16:5 and sarai said unto abram, my wrong [be] upon thee: i have given my maid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, i was despised in her eyes: the lord judge between me and thee. 16:6 but abram said unto sarai, behold, thy maid [is] in thy hand; do to her as it pleaseth thee. and when sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face. 16:7 and the angel of the lord found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to shur. 16:8 and he said, hagar, sarai s maid, whence camest thou? and whither wilt thou go? and she said, i flee from the face of my mistress sarai. 16:9 and the angel of the lord said unto her, return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands. 16:10 and the angel of the lord said unto her

o shur. 16:8 and he said, hagar, sarai s maid, whence camest thou? and whither wilt thou go? and she said, i flee from the face of my mistress sarai. 16:9 and the angel of the lord said unto her, return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands. 16:10 and the angel of the lord said unto her, i will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude. 16:11 and the angel of the lord said unto her, behold, thou [art] with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name ishmael; because the lord hath heard thy affliction. 16:12 and he will be a wild man; his hand [will be] against every man, and every man s hand against him; and genesis page 8 he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren. 16:13 and she called the name of the lord that spake unto her

and wandered in the wilderness of beer-sheba. 21:15 and the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 21:16 and she went, and sat her down over against [him] a good way off, as it were a bowshot: for she said, let me not see the death of the child. and she sat over against [him] and lift up her voice, and wept. 21:17 and god heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of god called hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, what aileth thee, hagar? fear not; for god hath heard the voice of the lad where he [is] 21:18 arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for i will make him a great nation. 21:19 and god opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink. 21:20 and god was with th

:8 and abraham said, my son, god will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of them together. 22:9 and they came to the place which god had told him of; and abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood. 22:10 and abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 22:11 and the angel of the lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, abraham, abraham: and he said, here [am] i. 22:12 and he said, lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for now i know that thou fearest god, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only [son] from me. 22:13 and abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind [him] a ram caught in a thicket by his

d thy son, thine only [son] from me. 22:13 and abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind [him] a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son. 22:14 and abraham called the name of that place jehovah-jireh: as it is said [to] this day, in the mount of the lord it shall be seen. 22:15 and the angel of the lord called unto abraham out of heaven the second time, 22:16 and said, by myself have i sworn, saith the lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only [son] 22:17 that in blessing i will bless thee, and in multiplying i will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which [is] upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

which men had in themselves all the vertues of secrets. hitherto also are referred, homer, hesiod, orpheus, pytagoras; but these had not such gifts of secrets as the former. to this are referred, the nymphes, and sons of melusina, and gods of the gentiles, achilles, neas, hercules: also, cyrus, alexander the great, julius c sar, lucullus, sylla. marius. it is a canon, that every one know his own angel. and that he obey him according to the word of god; and let him beware of the snares of the evil angel, lest he be involved in the calamities of brute and marcus antonius. to this refer the book of jovianus pontanus of fortune, and his eutichus. the third way is, diligent and hard labor, without which no great thing can be obtained from the divine deity worthy admiration, as it is said, tu n

the people, as it is ordained by god. some are destroyers of cities, as those two were, who were sent to overthrow sodom and gomorrha, and the places adjacent, examples whereof the holy scripture witnesseth. some are the watch-men over kingdoms; others the keepers of private persons; and from thence, anyone may easily form their names in his own language: so that he which will, may ask a physical angel, mathematical, or philosophical, or an angel of civil wisdom, or of supernatural or natural wisdom, or for any thing whatsoever; and let him ask seriously, with a great desire of his minde, and with faith and constancy and without doubt, that which he asketh he shall receive from the father and god of all spirits. this faith surmounteth all seals, and bringeth them into subjection to the wil

e may easily, if he will, make himself the monarch of the world. but jud us chused rather to live among gods, until the judgement, before the transitory good of this world; and his heart is so blinde, that he understandeth nothing of the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to his own eternal destruction. and he may be easier called up, then the angel of plotinus in the temple of isis. aphorism 32. in like manner also, the romans were taught by the sibyls books; and by that means made themselves the lords of the world, as histories witness. but the lords of the prince of a kingdom do bestow the lesser magistracies. he therefore that desireth to have a lesser office, or dignity, let him magically call a noble of the prince, and his desire

k is a revelation of spirits of that kinde, of which sort the magick is; so that the nine muses are called, in hesiod, the ninth magick, as he manifestly testifies of himself in theogony. in homer, the genius of ulysses in psigiogagia. hermes, the spirits of the more sublime parts of the minde. god revealed himself to moses in the bush. the three wise men who came to seek christ at jerusalem, the angel of the lord was their leader. the angels of the lord directed daniel. therefore there is nothing whereof any one may glory; for it is not unto him that willeth, nor unto him that runneth; but to whom god will have mercy, or of some other spiritual fate. from 31 hence springeth all magick, and thither again it will revolve, whether it be good or evil. in this manner tages the first teacher of

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

denotes it to be mars. see plate xvi. fig 2. 6 it may be seen with th edagger on the medals of brutus. of priapus 79 under him,1 in characters which are something between the old runic and pelasgian; but so near to the latter, that they are easily understood.2 this figure seems to be of the same person as is represented by the head with the cap on the preceding medal, who can be no other than the angel or minister of the deity of death, as the name implies; for hela or hel, was, among the northern nations, the goddess of death,3 in the same manner as persiphoneia or brimo was among the greeks. the same figure appears on many ancient british medals, and also on those of several greek cities, particularly those of gela, which have the taurine bacchus or creator on the reverse.4 the head whic

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ents names of cod letters of ihvh archangels evangelists beasts quarters seasons motions worlds elementals winds rivers growth colors instruments fire ihvh tzabaoth yod michael mark lion south summer linear atziluth salamanders notus pison stalk red rod water elohim el chai he gabriel matthew eagle west fall rotary briah undines zephyrus gihon fruit blue cup air shaddai ha-aretz va u raphael john angel north winter vibratory yetzirah sylphs boreas hiddikel seed yellow dagger earth adonai tzabaoth he auriel luke bull east spring mixed assiah gnomes eurus phrath root black pentacle the four elements are a philosophical division of form into its essential quali- ties based on its kinds of motion. they are not physical elements as science under- stands them but the locus upon which the physica

veness as they grow complex and stray farther from the roots of the art. the elements are dependable. their natures are relatively easy to grasp and they convey the same meaning to all peoples in all ages. in ancient times the elemental principles were represented by the emblems of four beasts whose natures embody the underlying essences of the elemental forces: 1) lion (fire; 2) eagle (water; 3) angel (air; 4) bull (earth. it would be difficult to trace the origin of these kerubic figures; they go back to ancient babylon, in whose ruins archaeologists have found their effigies, and doubtless their genesis is even earlier. they may have arisen not long after the human race began to favor agriculture over the nomadic lifestyle. on first look it appears that the eagle would be a more appropr

ifficult to trace the origin of these kerubic figures; they go back to ancient babylon, in whose ruins archaeologists have found their effigies, and doubtless their genesis is even earlier. they may have arisen not long after the human race began to favor agriculture over the nomadic lifestyle. on first look it appears that the eagle would be a more appropriate emblem for the element air than the angel, but upon deeper consideration this is not so self- evident. no one who has seen an eagle catch a fish could fail to connect it with water. water is the medium of transmission, the element of formation, and the eagle has long been a symbol for the messenger or herald. air is the element of thought, the product of the impulse begun with fire, and angels are beings of the higher intellect. eve

with water. water is the medium of transmission, the element of formation, and the eagle has long been a symbol for the messenger or herald. air is the element of thought, the product of the impulse begun with fire, and angels are beings of the higher intellect. even with these considerations many occultists still maintain that at some time in the distant past a mistake was made and the eagle and angel were inverted from their rightful places in the zodiac. there is no way to prove or disprove this claim, so it seems best to use the traditional interpretations. in the heavens the four beasts are placed at the corners of the zodiac, each rep- resenting one of the elemental triads: lion-leo, eagle-scorpio, angel-aquarius, and bull-taurus. this assignment has been changeless for thousands of

e applied to the compass, then the eagle, emblem of water, will touch the east. but this is clearly wrong: the west is accepted as the quarter assigned to elemental water. however, if you imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (north) angel (west) eagle fire is most appropriate to the south, region of blazing heat. water is the tra- ditional element of the west, where for the ancients the shoreless atlantic lay. earth can be assigned to the east, the direction of the unmeasured steppes that led to fabled china. north is the empty quarter where the win

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

rt kirk, who wrote about fairies and fairyland in 1691, made this important point in the opening paragraph of his treatise, in which he describes the nature of fairies. these siths, or fairies, they call sleagh maith, or the good people, it would seem, to prevent the dint of their ill attempts (for the irish use to bless all they fear harme of) and are said to be of a midle nature betuixt man and angel, as were dzemons thought to be of old; of intelligent fluidious spirits, and light changable bodies (lyke those called astral) somewhat of the nature of a condensed cloud, and best seen in twilight. thes bodies be so plyable thorough the subtilty of the spirits that agitate them, that they can make them appear or disappear att plea ure. kirk, who was the minister of the scottish parish of ab

ght led to his execution. just before the execution, anthony appeared and pointed out the real murderer. it was ascertained that anthony had never left spain.54 brewer described the same event somewhat differently, writing that anthony was in padua when his father was in danger of being put to death for manslaughter in lisbon. according to brewer's source, kinesman's lives of the saints (1623, an angel carried anthony to lisbon while the trial was in progress. anthony ordered the corpse of the victim brought into the court, and asked the corpse if his father was guilty. the corpse denied it, and anthony's father was released, whereupon the angel carried anthony back to padua that same night.55 saint anthony pulled much the same trick while preaching at the church of saint pierre de queyroi

l have good assurance" said the voice "can an evil spirit do this" i looked whence the voice came, and was then aware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. as i looked, the shape dilated more and more: he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the 69. bentley, blake records, 221. sun, and beckoning to me, moved the universe. an angel of evil could not have done that-it was the arch-angel gabriel70 his visionary illustrated books such as the marriage of heaven and hell, the book of los, and the book of urizen are extraordinary in their poetic genius and subtlety of meaning. like swedenborg, he believed that he had been chosen by god for the purpose of conveying a higher spiritual wisdom to mankind. on a number of occasion

the archangel gabriel; they wanted to talk to aunt flora and uncle jim, and the mediums, who conducted the seances as increasingly formalized and elaborate performances, accommodated them. allan kardec (1804-1869) identified several kinds of spirits that interact with humanity. he understood all of them to be the spirits of once-living human beings: the spirit-protector, good genius, or guardian-angel, is the one whose mission it is to follow each man through the course of his life, and to aid him to progress. his degree of advancement is always superior to that of his ward. familiar spirits attach themselves to certain persons, for a longer or shorter period, in order to be useful to them. within the limits (often somewhat narrow) of their possibilities they are generally well-intentione

ic advocate of both pathworking and rising on the planes, and emphasized the importance of these techniques in his 1929 work magick in theory and practice "the aspirant should remember that he is a microcosm. he should make it his daily practice to travel on the astral plane, taking in turn each of the most synthetic sections, the sephiroth and the paths. these being thoroughly understood, and an angel in each pledged to guard or to guide him at need, he should start on a new series of expeditions to explore the subordinate sections of each. he may then practice rising on the planes from these spheres, one after the other in rotation."147 145. regardie, 463. 146. ibid, 464. 147. crowley, magick in theory and practice, 203. 11 4 soul flight in these words of advice, we can detect an echo of

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

this vibration as though it were a giant crystal bell. visualize the energy as the sounds rebound from the outer limits of the universe and return to focus in the east, just beyond the shining ring of the magic circle. the sounds become ever more concentrated, until they assume a vaguely humanoid shape that is bright yellow. as you watch with your astral vision, this shape defines itself into an angel ofvast size, taller even than your enlarged astral body. the angel has a human head, golden hair, a beautill male face, and white feathered wings that hang downward on its back almost to its bare feet. it wears a long robe of a light yellow color. extend your consciousness to the angel. as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its pale gray eyes. visualize the angel n

angel nod in acknowledgement and spread its white wings so that they fill the entire region of the east. draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. the astral circle shrinks with you. maintain an awareness of the angel in the east towering above you like a vast statue. turn one quarter of a revolution clockwise on your body axis and assume the standing pose facing the south. continue to maintain the awareness of the glowing ball of your heart-center and the flaming circle around you. look straight invoking the guardians of the quarters 133 ahead and focus your physical eyes on the distant southern horizon

bration in the universe itself. visualize the energy as the sounds rebound from the outer limits of the universe and return to focus in the south, just beyond the shining ring of the magic circle. the sounds become ever more concentrated, until they assume a vaguely humanoid shape that is bright red, the color of fresh blood. as you watch with your astral vision, this shape defines itself into an angel of vast size, taller even than your enlarged astral body. the angel has the maned, golden-red head of a male lion, and feathered white wings that hang down on its back almost to its bare feet. it wears a long robe of a bright red color. extend your consciousness to the angel. as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its golden eyes. visualize the angel nod its leonine

ite wings so that they fill the entire region of the south. draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your projected form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. the magic circle shrinks to remain at the level of your heart. hold an awareness of the lion-headed angel in the south towering above you like a vast statue. turn a quarter revolution clockwise to face the west. adopt the standing pose. gaze on the unseen western horizon and maintain the inner perception of your glowing heart-center and the flaming circle that surrounds you. visualize written within this golden-white, transparent orb from right to left the four hebrew letters of the name eheieh

rgy as the sounds rebound from the outer limits of the universe and return to focus in the west, just beyond the shining ring of the magic circle. the invoking the guardians of the quarters 135 sounds become ever more concentrated, until they assume a vaguely humanoid shape that is a beautiful dark blue, the color of the sea. as you watch with your astral vision, this shape defines itself into an angel of vast size, taller even than your enlarged astral body. the angel has the light-brown, feathered head and hooked beak of a golden eagle, and white feathered wings that hang downward on its back almost to its bare feet. it wears a long robe of a rich, dark-blue color. extend your conscious to the angel. as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its bronze-colored eyes

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

h this ritual of the kabbalah would not actually cause a clay figure to become flesh and blood, it would induce a celestial intelligence to enter into that clay figure and reside within it, where it could be consulted as an oracle on important questions. this is likely the truth behind the golem legend. rabbi loew probably created a manlike statue, then used the magic of the kabbalah to induce an angel of god to dwell within it and act as a protective and tutelary spirit for the jews of prague during their time of trial. there are two aspects to any name, both of which must be considered in magic-the internal name and the uttered name. the internal name is what we understand the meaning of a name to be, and the inner silent expression of that name, as when we seem to speak names in our dre

e actual banners of the name. they must be seated in pairs, because every banner has two forms that appear the same but are distinguished by the placement of the first h and second h. these two sets of banners correspond to the twelve hours of the day and the twelve hours of the night. each beast has three pairs of wings. each pair represents the two angels associated with a particular banner, an angel of mercy on the right who protects and rewards and an angel of severity on the left who administers judgments. since the four beasts stand for the elements fire, air, water, and earth, it is clear that six angels of tetragrammaton administer to each element, three the hieroglyphic monad 61 that are merciful and kind and three that are severe in judgment. they are in pairs ruled by the three

cardinal, mutable, and fixed. each pair of angels is associated with one of the twelve signs of the zodiac, and by understanding the nature of the signs we can understand the nature of their angels and their allotted works. the merciful and severe angels of each sign may be invoked and banished by means of the sigils of the banners described in chapter v the invoking sigil of a banner invokes the angel of mercy that labors under that banner. this angel can then be banished by the banishing sigil. however, if the banishing sigil is used first, it acts to invoke the angel of severity set under that banner. the angel of severity can then be banished by means of the invoking sigil. in fact, the "invoking" sigil of the merciful angel is the banishing sigil of the severe angel, and the "banishin

s under that banner. this angel can then be banished by the banishing sigil. however, if the banishing sigil is used first, it acts to invoke the angel of severity set under that banner. the angel of severity can then be banished by means of the invoking sigil. in fact, the "invoking" sigil of the merciful angel is the banishing sigil of the severe angel, and the "banishing" sigil of the merciful angel is the invoking sigil of the severe angel. whether a sigil invokes or banishes depends upon whether it is used first or second. either sigil invokes when used firstbut they invoke different spirits, and opposite forces. it would be useful in practical magic if we could find names for these twenty-four spirits under the banners of tetragrammaton. there is a kabbalistic rule for determining th

bbalah [london: routledge and kegan paul, 19551, pp. 132-6. in order to distinguish these two sets of angelic names, i have added the divine suffix al to the merciful angels and the suffix ih to the angels of judgment. the results are tabulated below. the position of the second h in each of the twenty-four permutations of ntragrammaton is indicated by boldface type: ihvh: aries (fire-cardinal) 1. angel of mercy: qthh+ al (kethahe1)-ihvh 2. angel of severity: hthq+ ih (hatakiah)-ihvh ihhv: sagittarius (fire-mutable) 3. angel of mercy: qtzh+ al (kazahe1)-ihhv 4. angel of severity: htzq+ ih (hazekiahkihhv ivhh: leo (fire-fixed) 5. angel of mercy: qli+ al (kelie1)-ivhh 6. angel of severity: ilq+ ih (ye1ekiah)-ivhh hvhi: cancer (water-cardinal) 7. angel of mercy: dvi+ al (davie1)-hvhi 8. angel

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

as we will see below, it seems possible that he also learned something of the esoteric techniques of indian tantra- though perhaps not as much as most contemporary adepts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that crowley would receive his first great revelation and the knowledge that he was to be the herald of a new era in human history. according to his own account, crowley's guardian angel, aiwass, appeared to him and dictated the book of the law (liber al vel legis).xviii his most famous work, the book of the law announces the dawn of the third aeon of mankind: the first aeon was that of the goddess isis, centered around matriarchy and the worship of the great mother; the second aeon was that of osiris, during which the patriarchal religions of suffering and death- i.e, judai

VOX SABBATUM

tions. it is essential that the practitioner of the left hand path is able to master the path of inner black magick or what can be called high sorcery or magick before one undertakes lower forms. the true self must be sought, the desire and will within the self the imagination in controlled study and introspection. the congressus cum daemone will reveal your true nature, both often a beast and an angel. some view this as an exterior spirit, but rather more correctly it is an interior force; one which appears so strange at first to your level of consciousness you will find it easier to label it an exterior force. the definition of angel is a higher facility of man, it is intelligence and matured control, the very careful planning and stillness of being which is both energetic and vox sabbat

ility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 by supporting such, you confirm every individual has a life given right to do their will as long as it does not adjure or step over another s. christians ignore and put themselves above the right of to each

bane to produce the sensation of flying. these witches would sometimes blacken their faces and attribute the mind into a lycanthropic transformation, through the ecstasy of dance. the blackening of faces they were representing death and then reawakening, it is by a conceptual standpoint, an antinomian act which produces the mind aligning with the psyche encircling of self-deification. the peacock angel and black snake i was, and am now, and will continue unto eternity, ruling over all creatures and ordering the affairs and deeds of those who are under my sway. i am presently at to such as trust in me and call upon me in time of need, neither is there any place void of where i am not present -kitab el-jelwa, the book of revelation the so-called devil worshippers known as the yezidis11 have

the book of revelation the so-called devil worshippers known as the yezidis11 have two symbols which relate to their tribe, a black snake and the peacock. the peacock itself in known in islamic lore, being a bird which fell with azazel to earth as shaitan s bird and in zoroastrian lore as ahriman creating the peacock to show that he could if he wished create beauty but chose darkness. the peacock angel, known as malak (meaning king, a word associated with sufi) and tauus (peacock) represents shaitan or azazel the fire djinn. the term angel is accordance to such lore is that angels are the higher aspect, or faculties of man. the symbol of the snake is blackened with soot. the word itself holds a key to its meaning, black is from the word fehm (which means charcoal) and is related to the ara

or infernal (low sorcery, lycanthropy. if used in the rite, you may complete the widdershins dance around the circle and then the couple may focus on sexual congress. with every movement, both will focus on the goal of the rite be it casting a spell or invoking a daemon into the minds of the practitioners. in the luciferian sabbat, the couple may use autoerotic techniques to invoke the azal ucel angel, their guide of the path (higher self or true will) or a mutual focus of sexual congress to summon forth the initiatic guide. as with the left hand path the witch or warlock will focus on self-directed energies stimulated by the activity, thus the imagination brought to a high level on concentration. sabbat lycanthropy is also useful in sexual magick. the practitioners will mentally and visu

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

e has initiated its return towards the great light and in these moments we have to define ourselves by becoming eagles or reptiles, angels or demons. we are before the philosophical dilemma of to be or not to be. the arcanum five of the tarot is represented by the hierophant. the fifth sphere is definitive because here the human being holds in his hands the reins of his own destiny and becomes an angel or a demon. the great hierophant of the tarot also appears seated between the two columns of the temple making the sign (the pentagram) of esotericism. necesitamos ser humildes para alcanzar la sabidur a y despu s de alcanzarla, debemos ser todav a m s humildes. los bodhisattvas de los maestros se caen por el sexo. los bodhisattvas de los maestros se levantan por el sexo. el sexo es la piedr

nterrupted by the seal of solomon. with the seven metals, gnostic brethren can manufacture medallions and rings with the seal of solomon. the seal of solomon must be utilized in all of the works of invocations, and in the practices with elementals (as we have already taught in arcanum 4 of this series of lectures on kabbalah. the elementals of nature tremble before the seal of the living god. the angel of the sixth seal of the apocalypse has reincarnated at this time within a feminine body (this angel is a specialist in the sacred jinn science. arcanum 6 is the lover of the tarot. it is the soul between vice and virtue. the arcanum six is enchainment, equilibrium, loving union between man and woman. it struggles terribly between love and desire, the mysteries of lingam-yoni connection. the

of brahma that emerges from the golden egg, the master emerges the same way from the philosophical egg. in the eighth key an illustration of the viridarium chymicum, death is represented by a corpse, putrefaction is represented by crows, the crop is represented by a humble farmer, the growth by a wheat stalk, and the resurrection by a deceased person who rises from the grave [sepulcher] and by an angel that plays the trumpet of the final judgment. arcano viii vamos a estudiar en esta lecci n la octava llave de basilio valent n. ilustraci n de viridarium chymicum. la octava llave es una alegor a alk mica, clara y perfecta de los procesos de la muerte y resurrecci n que suceden inevitablemente en la preparaci n esot rica de la piedra filosofal. toda la preparaci n ntima de la piedra y la tra

gnostics know that the corpse, the death in the 8th key of basil valentine represents the two witnesses of the apocalypse [revelations, 11:3-6] that are now dead. by means of alchemical putrefaction represented by the crows, by means of alchemy, the two witnesses resurrect. our motto is thelema. the entire power is found enveloped within the seed that is symbolized in the wheat stalk. the sacred angel that we carry within, plays his trumpet and the two witnesses rise from the grave. two archers, one who hits the bull s eye and the other who misses, symbolize the two alchemical interpretations that can occur, the right and the wrong. the white sexual magic and the black sexual magic. the golden alchemy and the erotic satanism. the ejaculation of the ens seminis does not exist in the golden

. 92 arcanum 14 very beloved disciples, let us now study the fourteenth arcanum of the tarot. it is convenient to state that the profound wisdom of this arcanum is classically divided into three parts: 1) transmutation, 2) transformation, and 3) transubstantiation. we are going to study each one of these three parts separately. transmutation in the card of the fourteenth arcanum, there appears an angel who has the sun on his forehead. if we observe the angel, we will see that he has the square and the triangle of gnostic esotericism on his vesture. the angel has a cup in each hand and he mixes the substances of both cups. one cup has the white elixir and the other the red elixir. the elixir of long life is the outcome of the intelligent mixture of these two substances. when the septenary m

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

f tiphareth/sun the kamea of netzach/venus the kamea of hod/mercury the kamea of yesod/moon the kamea of daath/pluto talisman of the name using tattwas for healing and consecration bibliography they work? balancing xiii 1 11 23 53 71 81 89 97 107 115 125 135 145 153 189 193 201 and mercurius trismegistus writes, that an image, rightly made of certain proper things, appropriated to any one certain angel will presently be animated by that angel .cornelius agrippa when i sing a song to the sun, it is not because i expect the sun to change its course, but because i expect to put myself into a different cast of mind in relation to the sun .marsilio fincino there is no higher form of human freedom than friendship with god .st teresa of avila it is widely thought among scientists that beauty and

sciences will have noticed that in any kind of psychic phenomenon, such as divination, visions, channeling, dreams, etc, there may occur a plethora of images which have multiple meanings and which are, in turn, frequently misunderstood, misinterpreted or misconstrued by the conscious mind. these problems can be more easily solved by calling upon the assistance of the higher self, or holy guardian angel (a relationship we will devote considerable time to in chapter two, for greater understanding. once this relationship is formed, it acts both as a filter and as a vehicle for transformation. symbols have many layers of meaning. one vision or dream symbol may have ten different kinds of interpretation. a classic visionary experience (such as ezekiel or revelation) may speak in symbolic langua

qabalistic tradition there is a certain sense of correctness: one does not just formulate a desire and put things together. it should be clear by now that one needs a set of correspondences which, because it has the backbone of tradition, has certain built-in 8 western mandalas of transformation rules. one would not put the mark or seal of the planet mars on a talisman for healing, along with an angel or intelligence from the sphere of the moon. one uses mars for other purposes; healing would belong to the sphere of the sun (or, in some cases, mercury; and in neither case would you use the intelligence of the moon. this is an example of combining three different energies that have little or nothing to do with one another. we don't put an angelic name on a talisman because we like the way

ing newer experiments using tattwas and talismans as meditation mandalas, many amazing results can be achieved. chapter 2 getting started for he hath given his angels charge over thee; to keep thee in all thy ways .psalm 90: 11 before you embark on a serious talisman-making adventure, it is good to have a guide. for our purposes, we will identify this guide as the higher self or the holy guardian angel, to distinguish it from what is commonly referred to as "spirit guides" i highly recommend that you pause and ask yourself if you have a relationship with your holy guardian angel that is qabalistically based. in other words, if you already have a clear sense of the name, colors, tones, and other correspondences connected with this entity, fine. if not, you can learn how to do this through a

ut the laws of the physical world, as well as guide him or her in the astral (the guardian's purpose) clearly shows how necessary it is that the magical development of a human being during his time in the physical world leads him towards perfection in order to be prepared for life in a higher sphere (1991, p. 84. figure 2-a there are some general qabalistic guidelines for a guide or holy guardian angel which we will look at in the next section. when you begin to build a relationship with this wonderful entity (which we will now refer to with the initials h. g. a, it will likely start manifesting little signs for you, to assure you of its presence. however, you should not have to ask for signs and wonders; it may be best to let it speak to you in its own way. on the other hand, you can say

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

again my jaw was tight and my tongue was stiff. it just looked at me with those scary big black eyes liked it looked into my soul, i felt evil and fear, i am surprised i did not release my bowels! then the light consumed me and i was drawn out of my bed into the light. while this was happening i was praying in my head and all of a sudden i was walking down the street in front of my house with an angel. this angel was a magnificent looking man. he was about seven feet tall and the bright white light around him was as pure as freshly fallen snow and it radiated about the entire front yard like a morning who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (51 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] sunrise. his face was gentle and happy and his eyes looked at m

/25/2000 17:20:00] sunrise. his face was gentle and happy and his eyes looked at me lovingly. his whole countenance was just amazing beyond description. he placed his hand upon my shoulder and pointed toward the house. i looked over to my bedroom window and saw the three beings still at my window hovering above the ground in a bright green beam of light which seemed to be coming from nowhere. the angel stayed by my side and protected me. i tried to cast the small gray aliens away with my priesthood but they were still there. i was so angry, the things that had made my life miserable since i was a child now there within my view, and i saw how weak they were, how small. and i thought 'these beings so small, yet their power is enough to stop me in my tracks' but this time i was free, this tim

n this light up to my height until they were next to my face. their skin was like a reptile's- cold and leathery. their damn eyes got to me the most- big black liquid eyes- just twos holes for a nose and barely a mouth- just a slit. their bodies were not very proportional as ours are. their arms hung down a little past their knees, and their heads seemed to large for their neck to support it. the angel just stood by as i went into a rampage and killed all three of them. they were so fragile. the angel smiled as if i had done the right thing. and we then proceeded to lay the dead bodies on the lawn. i watched the green light fade away and saw no light except the brilliant radiance of the angel's. the angel knelt down at the bodies which seemed to be changing from gray into a sick yellowish

went into a rampage and killed all three of them. they were so fragile. the angel smiled as if i had done the right thing. and we then proceeded to lay the dead bodies on the lawn. i watched the green light fade away and saw no light except the brilliant radiance of the angel's. the angel knelt down at the bodies which seemed to be changing from gray into a sick yellowish color. i watched as the angel opened his robes and unsheathed a golden sword and began to cut away the tops of the beings heads and their brains came out in an upper and lower section. the angel arose and spoke 'behold, they are nothing to us. they are nothing but creatures of evil' then a blue light or conduit from the sky actually transported them into small balls of light and took them away. so i have no evidence that

thed a golden sword and began to cut away the tops of the beings heads and their brains came out in an upper and lower section. the angel arose and spoke 'behold, they are nothing to us. they are nothing but creatures of evil' then a blue light or conduit from the sky actually transported them into small balls of light and took them away. so i have no evidence that i actually killed them. we, the angel and i then entered the house, and in the kitchen were three more aliens. one came up to me with a long shiny metal rod that seemed to have a laser beam coming out it. the alien stuck it in the left side of my neck and it stung really bad and then i could not move, so the angel touched me and i could move again. i then immediately punched the alien square in the face breaking its neck and kil

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ure will prove. in the roman catholic church, there are two holidays which get mixed up with the vernal equinox. the first, occurring on the fixed calendar day of march 25th in the old liturgical calendar, is called the feast of the annunciation of the blessed virgin mary (or b.v.m, as she was typically abbreviated in catholic missals 'annunciation' means an announcement. this is the day that the angel gabriel announced to mary that she was 'in the family way. naturally, this had to be announced since mary, being still a virgin, would have no other means of knowing it (quit scoffing, o ye of little faith) why did the church pick the vernal equinox for the commemoration of this event? because it was necessary to have mary conceive the child jesus a full nine months before his birth at the w

he feast of the archangel michael (one wonders if, at some point, the r.c. church contemplated assigning the four quarter days of the year to the four archangels, just as they assigned the four cross-quarter days to the four gospel-writers. further evidence for this may be seen in the fact that there was a brief flirtation with calling the vernal equinox 'gabrielmas, ostensibly to commemorate the angel gabriel's announcement to mary on lady day) again, it must be remembered that the celts reckoned their days from sundown to sundown, so the september 25th festivities actually begin on the previous sundown (our eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 september 24th. although our pagan ancestors probably celebrated harvest home on september 25th, modern witches

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ster softly spoke: it took time, he said. the gospel according to zen editor s note: this collection of sayings was taken from a book called the gospel according to zen: beyond the death of god edited by robert sohl in 1970. i highly recommend the book to you. three sayings of jesus jesus said to his disciples: make comparisons; tell me what i am like. simon peter said to him: you are like a just angel. matthew said to him: you are like a wise philosopher. thomas said to him: master, my mouth will in no way endure my saying what you are like. jesus said: i am not your master. jesus said: let him who seeks not cease his seeking until he find; and when he find, he will be troubled, and if he is troubled, he will marvel, and will be a king over all. jesus said: i m the light which is over eve

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

h, i.e, power shall not leave leo, until leo, until shelah, shiloh or scorpio shall come up or rise. astronomy teaches that as leo passes away from the meridian, scorpio rises. the title comforter, menachem, mnchm, 40, 50, 8, 40, amounting to 138, and the title the branch, applied to the messiah in zechariah iii. v. 8, namely, tzmch, 90, 40, 8 also 138, are of the same number. metatron, the great angel mthrthn, and shaddai shdi, sh =300 is used as a glyph of the the spirit of the living gods, ruach elohim ruch alhim, which transmutes into 200, 6, 8, 1, 30, 5, 10, 40 or 300. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 26. the kabalists sometimes considered the units to refer to divine beings, the tens to celestial bodies, hundreds to things of earth, and thous

e should pray in front of his bed. there are two ways before a man, one leads to paradise and one to gai-hinnom, the place of punishment. there are only two jewish laws, the written law of moses, and the oral law of the qabalah. every jew who goes from the synagogue to his house on the eve of the sabbath is accompanied by two angels, one good and one bad, and if the house is all in order the good angel confirms a blessing, but if it be in disorder, the good angel has to say amen to the condemnation spoken by the evil angel. 39. two are better than three; this means youth is better than old age with its staff of support. there were two women notorious for their pride, and their names were contemptible. deborah meant wasp and hulda weasel. many persons nowadays believe that numbers--th eir o

re of gabriel which consumed other fire, and the essential fire of god which consumed evil angels. yoma, 21. 2. the table of moses were said to have been 6 handsbreadths long, 6 wide and 3 thick. talmud; nedarim, 38.8. hershon reckons that if cut out of sinaitic stone, each table would have weighed 28 tons, but he is in error, reckoning hands-breadth as ells, as 18 inches instead of 4 inches. the angel of death had no power over 6 holy persons; abraham, isaac, jacob, moses, aaron and miriam. bava bathra, 17. i. these died by the divine kiss of death, but it is not so definitely stated in the case of miriam, for fear of scandal. 71. the lion has 6 names in the book of job; ari, shchl, kpir, lish, lbia and shchtz. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

; literis quiescentibus, is the name of the essence that 36 chapter one is pure breath, pure spirit, or pure will without actual conation, whereas elohim is the name of the divine effects, the multifaceted manifestation of that essence, spirit, and will.241 the kabbalistic influence on schelling is even more conspicuous in his observation regarding the interchangeability of the angelic figure the angel of the countenance, mal akh ha-panim (der engel des angesichts) or the angel of the lord, mal akh yhwh (der engel jehovahs)242 and the divine essence.243 focusing exegetically on the theophany of god to moses at/in the burning bush (exod 3:2ff, schelling notes according to the understanding of the narrator, the angel of the countenance is also jehovah, yet both are still distinct. the meanin

o the understanding of the narrator, the angel of the countenance is also jehovah, yet both are still distinct. the meaning of the narration is perhaps just that moses was deemed worthy of a vision of that highest vitality, of that inner consuming yet always again reviving (and in this respect not consuming) fire that is the nature of the godhead. 244 the obfuscation of the ontic boundary between angel and god, centered about the image of the glorious angel and/or angelic glory, is a fundamental tenet of kabbalah in its varied formulations with roots in much older forms of jewish esotericism that may have served as the model for the binitarian pattern of devotion apparent in early christian communities that ascribed to jesus the role of the chief mediating agent.245 for schelling, the inte

transmitted in the name of reish laqish possibly encodes a response on the part of some rabbis to the emerging christian belief in the 164 chapter five divine nature of jesus, expressed as both his demiurgic collaboration in the beginning and his messianic dominion at the end.39 especially relevant is the revelation of jesus concerning what will come to pass soon, as bequeathed to john through an angel. jesus is described in that revelation as the firstborn of the dead and the ruler of kings on earth (rev 1:5, the one who has freed human beings from their sin by his blood (ibid, 6) and thereby transformed believers into a kingdom of priests (a locution based on exod 19:6) to whom belong the dominion and glory everlastingly (rev 1:6. the surmise that reish laqish s statement is responding t

40. schelling may have influenced scholem s account of ein sof and the sefirot in major trends, p. 208. 241. schelling, ages, p. 52. for an analysis of schelling s interpretation of the two hebrew names of god, see courtine, extase de la raison, pp. 211 219 (the possible influence of kabbalah is explicitly mentioned on p. 218. notes to pages 35 37 195 242. a possible biblical basis for the phrase angel of the countenance, der engel des angesichts, is the expression u-mal akh panav, and the angel of his face, in isaiah 63:9. this expression, attested in jubilees and several qumran sources, was most likely the basis for sar ha-panim, the archon of the face, a term applied to the highest angel, which includes predominantly yahoel, michael, and metatron, according to a strand of jewish angelol

mal akh panav, and the angel of his face, in isaiah 63:9. this expression, attested in jubilees and several qumran sources, was most likely the basis for sar ha-panim, the archon of the face, a term applied to the highest angel, which includes predominantly yahoel, michael, and metatron, according to a strand of jewish angelology attested in later rabbinic and heikhalot literature. the expression angel of the lord, der engel jehovahs, is found in a number of scriptural verses, to wit, gen 16:7, 9 11; 22:7, 15; exod 3:2; num 22:2 27, 31 35; judges 2:1, 4; 5:23; 6:11 12, 20 22; 13:3, 13, 15 16, 18, 20 21; 1 kgs 19:7; 2 kgs 1:15; 19:35; isa 37:36; zech 1:11 12; 3:1, 6; mal 2:7; ps 34:8; 1 chron 21:16. on the exegetical linking of mal akh hapanim and sar ha-panim as technical theophanic expres

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent's skin of azal'ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is done_ an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light- azal'ucel by michael w. ford i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal fire, the holy flame which emerges from the lightning flash and storm of chaos bred, so this the angel-serpent shall come forth with the birthing knife shedding into storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful

ssence unto me! great chthonic daimon of endless being, i seek to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build- i walk unto the crown of lucifer- that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads- open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter- open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight- rayed black sun- my essence unto seth! azal'ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire *what is the holy guardian angel- sabbatic familia

re twin vessels or pots which contain a solar and lunar essence. the lunar is created first, the contents are based on the sorcerers choice, but generally involve blood, grave soil, semen or sexual fluids (menstrual blood if female, sigils which are created based on a demonic aspect, ect. it is buried and focused upon for half a month. the the solar one is created. semen, 6 image of lucifer as an angel, blood and buried for half a month next to the other. each night you will burn incense at the site, invoking both the light and the shadow *the pots were buried on two separate workings. the red or shadow vase is buried on the fullmoon night. it will then take form in the waning moon. the green or solar vase will be buried on the new moon/dark moon and then both will be exhumed on the fullmo

ere buried on two separate workings. the red or shadow vase is buried on the fullmoon night. it will then take form in the waning moon. the green or solar vase will be buried on the new moon/dark moon and then both will be exhumed on the fullmoon. the shadow vase will be buried for one month. the solar vase for half a month. the goal is to visualize, along with the invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel, to create and materialize in your life you true will and show the benefits of this. this represents your desired direction of life, magicial ability and growth, ect. the true will is not a mere mystic truth, but a reality of the luciferian will. the ritual of the invocation of the holy guardian angel should be performed with ecstasy and excitement, as crowley wrote "enflame thyse

w the benefits of this. this represents your desired direction of life, magicial ability and growth, ect. the true will is not a mere mystic truth, but a reality of the luciferian will. the ritual of the invocation of the holy guardian angel should be performed with ecstasy and excitement, as crowley wrote "enflame thyself in invocation. allow the sight of this exteriorized shadow demon and solar angel to unite within yourself, thus embarking clearly on the path of cain -note by fra. akhtya commentary to the rite of azal'ucel by michael ford with regard to 'an invocation to the holy guardian angel, the spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light, azal'ucel, the system employed is one of summoning up the angelic and daemonic spirit within the self- the "true will" by means of

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

n the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place of the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy angel his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sumer, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon mountains beyond any man of his fellows, whose body and blood bear witness of the wounds of astarte, and the shames of priapus, even i in the abbey of thelema at cephaloedium that am hidden, did convene therein to counsel alostrael, 31-666-31, the scarlet woman lea my

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

into the golden dawn system, and for the first time it became something other than theory and speculation. this vast collection of material became the crown jewel of the order's work. the vast amount of material collected by dee and kelley indicates that they transcribed an entirely new language with its own grammar and syntax. occultists have called this language "enochian" because the dictating angel, ave, was said to have originally given the tablets to enoch. as we look at the golden dawn by regardie, it is evident that the enochian work is not studied until all of the preliminary outer order work has been completed. the students are exposed to the watchtower tablets in ritual, and they do commit fundamentals of the system to memory, but no actual enochian ritual is performed in the ou

the angelic communications in a series of diaries which are now in the british library (sloane 3188, 3189, 3191, 3677 and 3678. on perusing these manuscripts, it becomes evident that a new language, with a rudimentary grammar, developed over the years of their communicating. this language was apparently passed on by angelic entities. occultists dubbed this language enochian, because the dictating angel, ave, apparently was the same angel who gave tablets to the biblical prophet enoch. dee and kelley travelled extensively throughout europe with their wives in the 1580s. every detail of their psychic conversations with angelic beings was diligently recorded. although the visions were mainly kelley's, dee also occasionally glimpsed them in the crystal. xvi in the very beginning of the enochia

gure 6, in the angles thereof [this sign is shown in figure 12:1 "unto the tablet of earth, a simple cross potent without additions [this sign is shown in figure 13] 5 "unto the fire tablet there is a circle having 12 rays allotted [this sign is shown in figure 14 "these be the sacred seals or characters" in the clavicula tabularum enochi paper it states "now we are to understand that there are 4 angel overseers, each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the almighty, their governor, protector, defender. and the seals and authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to them belong four char

hese seals. although their colors were manufactured by th order, they nevertheless produced a controlling quality whic everyone who worked with the tablets could feel. in the de manuscripts, we are told a number of times that every letter re resents an individual angelic force, and that the grouping of thes. forces produces the potency. of this outer circumference and its function of the seal, th angel michael says "note: out of this circle shall no creature pass, that entereth, if it be defiled" here we are told the outer circumference of the seal preven anything from entering it. thus all visions that appeared in crystal would be true ones. within the dee manuscripts, the ci cumference also represents the hebrew 40-lettered name of however, the manuscripts are contradictory at another po

the above, there appears to be some sort of overlap in working the names out. i came to the same conclusion as kelley, though he was corrected (these two corrections are placed beside the relevant names above. thaaoth, which also represents the earth tablet, was corrected to thaoth. i assume this was done because one would then have the same name representing two distinct planes of operation. the angel michael says of this "thou host erred in the first name in setting down a a: that is twice a together, which differ the word. which thou shalt note to the end of thy work: wheresoever thou shalt find two a's together the first is not to be plated within the name, but rather left with his inward power. thou shalt find 7 names proceeding from three general parts of the circumference" the actua

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

readily understood when the grade of adeptus minor is reached. it is especially intended to effect the change of the consciousness into the neschamah, and there are places where it can take place. the first is when the aspirant is on the cross, because he is so exactly fulfilling the symbol of the abnegation of the lower self and the union with the higher self; there is also the invocation of the angel h.u.a. the second place is when he touches the rose of the representative of c.r. in the vault, when he has taken on himself the symbols of suffering and self sacrifice, and says that his victory is in the cross of the rose. the third place is when he enters the vault in the third point and kneels down, and the chief adept says al am the reconciler with the ineffable: i am the dweller of the

ise torzodu rise (shall) torzoduel robe mabezoda rock patiranutza rod cabe run (let it) paremeji s saith (he) gohoo salt (of) bali; same (the) elela save (example) 0, me, ca, repe say (i) gohoosa say (we) gohia saying gohola said (it is) gohulim said (they have) gohonn saith the first gohe-eta scorpious siatarisa, tahilann seas zodumibi seats (thrones) tahiti, otahila season nimztba second second angel (the) second beginning of things kara% 43"-diza secret wisdom, the angina& secrets of truth lira& see (shall not) ipurann seer varerare separatest (thou) taliobe servant noco servant (his) no-quoda servants quonn serve (let it serve them) botiapisi serve (let them serve ye) aboiperi shall be tariann shineth (it) so-balo sickles (sharp) pu men sing praises sink karebifi doalimi sit tarnudi si

named after the rota? the wheel of destiny: of birth and rebirth. lo, do not the radii thereof spring from the white centre of the divine spirit, passing into the darkness of the womb of the divine mother; that being born of the virgin, they may be crucified upon the cross of manifestation, and thence commit themselves again unto the father "man indeed standeth between spirit and matter, betwixt angel and animal, at the summit of his ascent. we behold as in a glass darkly, that perfected being whom our father strove to represent in the sphinx, compound of the four elements in balanced disposition "the intelligence of man; the soaring spirit of the eagle, the fiery heart of the lion, and the firm stability of the bull. born of the spirit, he must descend into malkuth, even till he is cloth

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

derives an influx of mercy, and from geburah an influx of severity and the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil shall it be until it is united with the supernals in daath. but the good which is under it is called the archangel metatron, and the evil is called the archangel samael, and between them lies the straight and narrow way where the archangel sandalphon keeps watch. the souls and the angels are above its branches, and the qlippoth or demons dwell under its roots. let the neophyte enter the pathway of evil. kerux: takes his place in front of neophyte, leads him in a n.e. direction towards the hiereus, halts and steps out of the direct line between hiereus and neophyte. hiereus: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the two pillars and i seek the light of the hidden kno

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

gious worship and nature. 6. the gradual transformation of the gods into devils, of the wise women into witches, of the worship into superstitious customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels. heathen festivals and customs were transformed into christian, spots which heathenism had already consecrated were sometimes retained for churches and courts of justice. the popular religion of the catholics, particularly in the adoration of saints, includes a good many and often graceful and pleasing relics of paganism (see suppl. 7. the evident deposit from god-myths, which is found to t

er; iw. 6500 (imitated by ottocar 166. icli weiz daz wol, daz sin got niclit vcrdrilzze; ms. 2, 127^ ir har gelich dem golde, als ez got tailnschcn soldo; ms. 2 62. sin swert dat geinc (ging, went) an siner hant, dat got selve vrdchdc mere (woidd ask to know, we der ritter were? dey engele muosten lachen, dat hey is sus kunde machen; haupts zeitschr, 3, 24. this hilarity of the attendant guardian-angels (ch. xxviii) or valklirs must be thought of in connexion with the laughing of ghosts (ch. xxxi. in ilartmann's erec, when enite's white hands groomed (begiengen) a horse, it says 355: und wiere, daz got liicn erde rite, icli wain, in genuocte da mite, ob er soljien marstcdlcr hccte. this view of a sympathizing, blithe and gracious god, is particularly expressed in the subst. irnldi, o.n. hy

506, p. 6. frey's gartengesellscliaft cap. 109, ed. 1556 p. 106, ed. 1590 p. 85. rollwagenbiichlein 1590, pp. 98-9 (here a golden settle. moserrf vermischte schriften 1, 332. 2, wodan. 137 can it be alluded to in tlie mhg. poem, amgb. 3? der nu den himel hat erkorn, der geiselt uns bi uuser habe; ich viirhte sere, unt wirt im zorn, den slegel wirft er uns her abe^ in a servian song (vuk 4, 9) the angels descend to earth out of god's window (od bozhieg prozora; pro-zor (out-look, hence window) reminds one of zora (dawn, prozorie (morning twilight, and of wodan at early morn looking toward the sunrise. the dawn is, so to speak, the opening in heaven, through which god looks into the world. also, what paulus diac. 1, 20 tells of the anger of the lord (supra, p. 18, whereby the herulian warrio

of the hat with its rim turned up, he is our hakolberend at the head of the wild host, who can at once be turned into a gothic^ conf. tritas in the fountain, kulin in hofer 1, 290. ace. to the popiilar religion, you must not look into running water, because you look mgod's eye, tol)ler's appenzel p. 369; neither must you point at the stars with your fingers, for fear of sticking them into the angels' eyes. 2 there is a swed. miirchen of greymantle (grakappan, molbech 14, who, like mary in german tales, takes one up to heaven and forbids the opening of a lock, kinderm. 3, 407. wodan. 147 ilahdahairands, now that hakuls for (f)e\6vr]odin as bald-headed, iduna 10, 231. in the ancient poetry he is harharffr, sidgrani, sidskcggr, all

animel erih, gamiiiel erlce (old e, has now come to mean old nick in swedish; conf. supra p. 124, on erchtag^ sa'm. 113, of otiiun: gel'r hann brag skaldom (dat carmen poetis^ does not the engl, hrag, cierm 'prahlen (gloriari) explain everything? showy high-llown speech would apply equally to boasting and to poetry. then, for the other meaning' the boast, glory, master-piece (of men, gods, women, angels, bears' we can cither go back to the more primitive sense (gloria) in prangen, priink, pi-add, bright, or still keep to brag' beauty is nature's bmg, and must be shewn .says comus. trans. in beda 4, 23 (stevens, p. 304) a woman's name bregosiiid, bregoswis; in kemble 5,48 (anno 749) bregesici&estdn, and 1, 133-4 (anno 762, 5, 46 (anno 747, 5, 59 (anno 798) a man's name bregowine. in beow. 3

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

nce. malkuth is referred to the heh final or the bride of the apocalypse. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 7 heavens of assiah in south. heg: these are the 7 heavens of assiah, the 1st is ghereboth, referred to chesed, wherein are the treasures of blessings. the 2nd is mekon referred to geburah, wherein are the treasures of the spirit of life. the 3rd is maghon referred to tiphareth, wherein are angels. the 4th is zebel, referred to netzach, wherein is the supernal altar, whereon michael the great high priest sacrificeth the souls of the just. the 5th is shachaqim referred to hod, wherein is the manna. the 6th is raquie wherein are the sun and moon, the stars and planets and all the 10 spheres; it is referred to yesod. the 7th is velun referred to malkuth. following this is shamayim conta

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

blet of the serpent of brass in east. hiero: this is the serpent nehushtan which moses made when the children of israel were bitten by the serpents of fire in the wilderness. it is the serpent of the paths of the tree. and he set it on a pole, that is, twined round the middle pillar of the sephiroth. and the word used in the passage in numbers 21 for fiery serpents, is the same as the name of the angels of geburah, the same spelling, the same pointing, seraphim, around the middle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah and severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy, and hence it is said in the new testament, that it is a type of christ, the reconciler. and the serpent is of brass, the metal of venus, whose sphere is called nogah or external spl

, replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father! one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires. there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee o father, o mother of mothers, o archetype eternal of maternity and of love, o son, the flower of all sons, form of all forms, soul, spirit, harmony and numer

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ten burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times of the day at which particular planets and angels hold sway (see the tables on pages 235 and 239 for methods of calculation. you can also note the phases of the moon. i find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on computer, then copies can be printed out if required for other members. some covens keep a single main book of shadows in a safe place. from this, members- especially new ones- can copy ritual

ht, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far removed from the prayers of conventional religions, whose positive influence is well documented. the same effect can be created whatever the focus or faith, and i know from personal experience that positive results can be achieved when a wiccan coven sends healing light to a sick member or a friend. for hundreds of years, angels have been invoked in magick, just as in religion, both for protection and to act as vehicles for healing or positive energies. practitioners of white magick may focus on particular aspects of a god or goddess figure, or benign power, personified through different deities from many age and cultures. when i began practising magick ten years ago, i found it very artificial to invoke a goddess

essful lives. but they are naturally generated, for example, when you daydream, or sit by a fountain and let the rushing water fill your mind, or gaze into a candle flame, or have a lavender- or rosescented bath. compare these with the traditional routine preparations of fasting and ritual bathing of practitioners of the craft and you begin to see why these are important. invoking your protective angels to stand at the four corners of your magical circle, performing the rituals of preparing your magical tools and, in more formal magick, casting a circle- these are all ways of marking the limits of the everyday world and the entry into this magical space in which all the normal laws are suspended. there are many ways of reaching this state, techniques to still inner turmoil and outer demand

, and for trance work have other experienced witches or mediums to guide you and help you to centre. the gods themselves can offer protection when you are performing rituals. in formal magick, the guardians, or devic lords of the watchtower, are invited to guard the four directions of a magical circle. the term deva in sanskrit means 'shining one, and the devas represent the higher forms, akin to angels, who watch and direct the natural world. they communicate with people by psychic 'chanelling' and rule over the beings associated with the four elements, fire, air, water and earth. in less formal practices, either archangels or pillars of light may be visualised in the corners of the room to offer protection at a time when a person is opening then-psyche to the cosmos, to keep out all nega

ient system, now by uranus. pisces, the fish: 19 february to 20 march. colour: white or mauve. a mutable water sign, for spells to develop spiritual awareness and intuition, and for divination, especially involving water and the fulfilment of hidden dreams. ruled by jupiter in the ancient system, now by neptune. in magick, it tends to be the old rulerships that are used in spells (see planets and angels. colour correspondences colour is of great significance, both in healing and magick, and colour symbolism is used frequently with candles, and also with crystals, flowers, foods and coloured water, as a way of focusing on and activating the different qualities inherent in the colours. white in magic, white represents light, the life force and clear vision and so is helpful where a new begin

ABRAMELIN1

letters is the same; this branch alone is a most complicated study, and it will be foreign to our purpose to go into it here; the more so as my work, the kabbalah unveiled, treats at length of all these points. the so-called practical qabalah is the application of the mystic teachings to the production of magical effects. for the classification of divine and angelic names; of hosts and orders of angels, spirits and demons; of particular names of archangels, angels, intelligences, and demons, is to be found carried out even to minute detail in the qabalah, so that the knowledge hereof can give a critical appreciation of the correspondences, sympathies, and antipathies obtaining in the invisible world. therefore what abraham means is, that this system of sacred magic is thoroughly reliable

braham means is, that this system of sacred magic is thoroughly reliable, because correct in all its attributions, and that this being so, there is no chance of the operator using names and formulas on wrong occasions and in error. but also it is notable that abraham the jew (probably again with the intent of confusing lamech as little as possible) speaks only of two great classes of spirits: the angels and the devils; the former to control, the latter to be controlled; and leaves entirely out of consideration, or rather does not describe that vast race of beings, the elemental spirits, who in themselves comprise an infinitude of various divisions of classification, some of these being good, some evil, and a great proportion neither the one nor the other. evidently, also, many of the resul

see appendix c, examples of angelic invocation introduction xiv lamech, is how to arrive at practical magical results; rather than the secret wisdom of the qabalah. it is entirely beyond the scope of this introduction for me to give here any lengthy dissertation on the natures, good or evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generally the following characteristics: that they are entirely good in nature and operation, the conscient administrators of the divine will upon the plane of the material universe; that they are responsible, not irresponsible agents, and therefore capable of fall;

e. among how many criminals is not their only excuse that they thought they kept hearing something telling them to commit the crime! yet these suggestions would not always arise from elementals alone, but frequently from the depraved astral remnants of deceased evil persons. devils, on the other hand, are far more powerful than elementals, but their action for evil is parallel to that of the good angels for good; and their malignancy is far more terrible than that of the evil elementals, for not being, like them, subjected to the limits of a certain current, their sphere of operation extends over a far greater area; while the evil they commit is never irrational or mechanical, but worked with full consciousness and intent. i do not agree entirely with the manner of behaviour, advised by ab

any days to such a mystery, and to conserve himself during the time chaste, abstinent, and to abstract himself as much as he can from all manner of foreign and secular business; likewise he should observe fasting, as much as shall seem convenient to him, and let him daily, between sun rising and setting, being clothed in pure white linen, seven times call upon god, and make a deprecation unto the angels to be called and invocated, according to the rule which we have before taught. now the number of days of fasting and preparation is commonly one month, i.e, the time of a whole lunation. now, in the cabala, we generally prepare ourselves forty days before. now concerning the place, it must be chosen clean, pure, close, quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's

ABRAMELIN2

take into consideration other matters, which though less important be still necessary; namely, whether ye be capable, not only of commencing, but also of carrying through the operation unto its end; this being a necessary point to consider before coming unto a final determination upon the matter; because in this case we are not negotiating with men, but with god, by the intermediation of his holy angels, and with all spirits, both good and evil. i am not here intending to play the saint and hypocrite, but it is necessary to have a true and loyal heart. ye have here to do with the lord, who not only beholdeth the outer man, but who also penetrateth the inmost recesses of the heart. but having taken a true, firm, and determined resolution, relying upon the will of the lord, ye shall arrive a

inventions of the devil and of wicked men. it is well also to recall that which i have said in the first book, viz, that in the greater part of their conjurations there was not the slightest mention made of god almighty, but only of invocations of the devil, together with very obscure chaldean words. surely it would be a rash thing of a man who should deal with god by the intermediary of his holy angels, to think that he ought to address him in a jargon, neither knowing what he saith nor what he demandeth. is it not an act of madness to wish to offend god and his holy angels! let us then walk in the right way, let us speak before god with heart and mouth alike opened, in our own maternal language,16 since how can ye$ of abramelin the mage 49 pretend to obtain any grace from the lord, if ye

ns of the elements; but that they should have power over the spirits, or force in all supernatural things, that is not, neither can ever be. but it will instead be found that by the permission of the great god it is the spirits who govern the firmament. what foolishness then would it be to implore the favour of the sun, of the moon, and of the stars, when the object would be to have converse with angels and with spirits. would it not be an extravagant idea to demand from the wild beasts the permission to go hunting? but what else is it, when they23 have elected a certain day, when they have divided it up into many false divisions such as hours, minutes, etc. here, they say, we have the planetary hours, and the planet appropriate to each hour. o what planets! o what fine order! tell me, i p

being finished; the two second moons follow, during the which ye shall make your prayer, morning and evening at the hour accustomed; but before entering into the oratory ye shall wash your hands and face thoroughly with pure water. and you shall prolong your prayer with the greatest possible affection, devotion and submission; humbly entreating the lord god that he would deign to command his holy angels to lead you in the true way, and wisdom, and knowledge, by studying the which assiduously in the sacred writings there will arise more and more (wisdom) in your heart. the use of the rights of marriage is permitted, but should scarcely if at all be made use of (during this period. you shall also wash your whole body every sabbath eve. as to what regardeth commerce and manner of living, i ha

concerning the two last moons which must be thus commenced. orning and noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory;32 and firstly ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to accord unto you this particular grace, which is, that you may enjoy and be able to endure33 the presence and conversation of his holy angels, and that he may deign by their intermission to grant unto you the secret wisdom, so that you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures. ye shall do this same at midday before dining, and also in the evening; so that during these two last moons ye shall perform the prayer three times a day, and during this time ye shall ever keep the perfume upon the altar. also t

ABRAMELIN3

t( d (1) a l l u p l e i r u l i g i l u r i e l p u l l a (2) m e l a m m e d e r i f o i s e l i s i l l i m a f i r e l o m m o l e r i f a m i l l i s i l e s i o f i r e d e m m a l e m (3) e k d i l u n k l i s a t u d i n a n a l i s a g a s i l a n a n i d u t a s i l k n u l i d k e of abramelin the mage 130 notes to chapter ii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested partly by the angels, and partly by the evil spirits (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon execute the operations hereof by the means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits can to an extent execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in your hand, and name what information you require (in the second book, the remarks given concerning this chapter are evidently far more applicable to

om aruq, adhering to. no. d is a square of e j squares. ipomano, probably from greek hippomanes an ingredient used in philtres, etc, perhaps put here for chemical drugs in general. the sacred magick 145 the eighth chapter. o excite tempests (i) to cause hail( c) to cause snow( d) to cause rain( e) to cause thunder. notes to chapter viii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested partly by the angels and partly by the evil spirits (b) ashtaroth executes the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits cannot execute the operations of this chapter (d) to excite a tempest, give the signal above you, and touch the symbol on the top. to make it cease, touch it underneath (e) no. b is a square of e j squares. canamal= hebrew ciinml, ie, hailstones of great size. c a n a m a l a m a d

nsels of a captain( f) to know the secrets of love( g) to know what riches a person possesseth( h) to know the secret of all arts (2) s i m b a s i i m b a s i a r c a r a (1) m e g i l l a e g i l l a m m a a b h a d a a b h a d (3 (4) m i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m i the sacred magick 155 notes to chapter xii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part also by the evil spirits (b) asmodeus alone executes the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits can to an extent execute the operations of this chapter (d) touch the symbol and name aloud the person whose secret you desire to know and the spirit will whisper the answer into your ear (e) no. b consists of b e squares from a square of e j squares. megilla, from hebre

e, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits( b) from the rising of the sun until mid-day( c) from mid-day until the setting of the sun( d) from the setting of the sun until mid-night( e) from mid-night until the rising of the sun. notes to chapter xiii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels and in part by the evil spirits (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon, execute by means of their servitors the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits cannot execute the operations of this chapter. e z e c h i e l z e o f r a s e e o r i a l a i c f i r t a r h h r a t r i f c i a l a i r o e e s a r f o e z l e i h c e z e (1 (2) a m i g d e lo m o r b r i eo i r i d e r do g

f food) that we can imagine( b) for them to bring us bread( c) meat( d) wine of all kinds( e) fish( f) cheese (1) i a i i n a i i n (2) b a s a r a s a r b (3) l e c h e m e c h e m n o h a h e c h e l (4) d a c a d a r a f a c a m a c a f a r a d a c a d (5) l e b h i n a h l e b h i n a a h a the sacred magick 163 notes to chapter xv (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part also by the evil spirits (b) asmodee and magot together execute the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits cannot well execute the operations of this chapter (d) as for these symbols and all like ones appertaining unto this chapter, when you shall wish to make use of them, you shall put them between two plates, dishes, or jugs, closed together on the outside of a w

ADDTLS

angel must be invoked and utilized correctly to properly command the angels of the lesser sub-angle. example: in the lesser sub-quadrant of a on the a tablet, the commanding angel is ardza. be thou certain to read this name from left to right. let the adept always invoke thesenames in the prescribed manner for to do otherwise is to invoke evil forces. thou shall invoke the calling and commanding angels with the o. 9 kerubic square lesser angle square thou shall note the four squares above the cross which are of the sephirotic cross in each lesser angle. these be the kerubic squares. the squares are shaded in this paper, but in the temple are painted in color. thou shall also note shaded or colored squares below the cross arm of the sephirotic cross; these are the sub-servient or angels o

our squares are derived four names of four letters each. thus, for the top rank of the airy angle of the a tablet, we have: r z i l a note that the white square in the center belongs to the sephirotic cross and is not included in the names derived from the kerubic squares. from these four letters we obtain four names. thus: rzla, zlar, larz, arzl. these four names, the names of the four kerubic angels of the lesser angle, rule the servient squares below the sephirotic cross, and of the four, the first is the most powerful as the others are derived therefrom. by prefixing to these four names a letter from the appropriate line of the tablet of union, we obtain even more powerful names, archangelic in character. thus, for the kerubic rank of the a lesser angle for the a tablet, which we are

placed to rule each of the lesser angles of each tablet. a knowledge of these tablets will then, if complete, afford an understanding of the llaws which govern the whole creation. the dominion of the tablet of union is above that of the 4 terrestrial tablets and towards the north of the universe. of the letters on the tablets, some be written as capitals. these are the initial letters of certain angels names drawn forth by another method, not now explained, and the offices of these do not concern a z.a.m. some squares have more than one letter. in these cases, either letter characterizes the square. the higher one is preferable. the lower is weaker. if two letters are side by side, the presumption is in favor of equality. where two letters are in one square, the best plan is to employ bot

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

r knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which is that of the elemental tablets) and a dictionary thereof made; and the rituals and part of the book "m" were transcribed. for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the depths, and ascendeth into the heights, even unto the throne of god himself, and includeth even archangels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed, who resorted to them, they initiated

mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "and lo, two angels in white apparel sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain, who said 'why seek ye the living among the dead' chief "i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die" second "behold the image (points at the lower half of the lid) of

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

he all, back to square one. should the infant daemon emerge, it is still in a precarious situation. daemons do not measure time as we do- childhood is an occurrence spanning millions of your years. aiwass is a boy past puberty. avatars, saints and sinners they have, down through history, been called by various names; daemons, watchers, asuras, divas, archons (ancient ones, jinn (genies, nephilim (angels, shining ones, spirit guides, the gods of olympus, egypt, babylon, etc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are projections of our own divinity. it was as if you were standing in a darkened room with a bright halo emanating from behind

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

o me! gate of the lord of protection, open! gate of the lord of the arra and the agga, open! by the name which i was given on the sphere of shammash, i ask thee, open! ia nergal-ya! ia zi annga kanpa! ia nnga! ia nngr-ya! ia! nngya! ia zi dingir neenya kanpa! ia kantalamakkya tarra! kanpa! the invocation of the marduk gate spirit of the great planet, remember! marduk, god of victory over the dark angels, remember! marduk, lord of all the lands, remember! marduk, son of enki, master of magicians, remember! marduk, vanquisher of the ancient ones, remember! marduk, who gives the stars their powers, remember! marduk, who assigns the wanderers their places, remember! lord of the worlds, and of the spaces between, remember! first among the astral gods, hearken and remember! in the name of the co

on of the north gate thee i invoke, silver hunter from the sacred city of ur! thee i call forth to guard this north place of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of

gick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal power the mountain kur, the serpent god the mountain mashu, that of magick the dead kutulu, dead but dreaming tiamat, dead but dreaming absu, kingu, dead but dreaming and shall their generation come again? we are the lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu walked the earth in company of bright angels. we have survived the first war between the powers of the gods and have seen the wrath of the ancient ones dark angels vent upon the earth we are from a race beyond the wanderers of night. we have survived the age when absu ruled the earth and the power destroyed out generations. we have survived on tops of mountains and beneath the feet of mountains and have spoken with the scorpions in al

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the law of lingam-yoni. the penultimate paragraph shows the redemption of the universe by this law. the figure 10, like the work io, again suggest lingam-yoni, besides the exclamation given in the text. the last paragraph curses the universe thus unredeemed. the eleven initial a's in the last sentence are magick pentagrams, emphasising this curse. note (15) in nature the tortoise has 6 members at angels of 60 degrees. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 61 [63] 27 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-zeta the sorcerer a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself. would he travel? he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not instantly obey his bidding. in the wh

upon dirt" the word "see-saw" is significant, almost a comment upon this chapter. to the master of the temple opposite rules apply. his unity seeks the many, and the many is again transmuted to the one. solve et coagula. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 134 [137] 64 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi-delta constancy i was discussing oysters with a crony: god sent to me the angels din and doni "an man of spunk" they urged "would hardly choose to breakfast every day chez laperouse "no" i replied "h would not do so, but think of his woe if laperouse were shut "i eat these oysters and i drink this wine solely to drown this misery of mine "yet the last height of consolation's cold: its pinnacle is-not to be consoled "and though i sleep with janefore and eleanor "and juli

ook of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 151 each containing 72 letters. if these be written beneath each other, the middle verse bring reversed, i.e. as in english, and divisions are then made vertically, 72 tri-lateral names are formed, the sum of which is tetragrammaton; this is the great and mysterious divided name; by adding the terminations yod he, or aleph lamed, the names of 72 angels are formed. the hebrews say that by uttering this name the universe is destroyed. this statement means the same as that of the hindus, that the effective utterance of the name of shiva would cause him to awake, and so destroy the universe. in egyptian and gnostic magick we meet with pylons and aeons, which only open on the utterance of the proper word. in mohammedan magick we find a similar

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

sive system shadowed in the book called the book of the concourse of the forces,6 interwoven as it is with the tarot, being, indeed, on one view little more than an amplification and practical application of the book of thoth.7 but we hope that the present venture will attract scholars from all quarters, as when the wounded satan leaned upon his spear, forthwith on all sides to his aid was run by angels many and strong, and that in the course of time a far more satisfactory volume may result. many columns will seem to the majority of people to consist of mere lists of senseless words. practice, and advance in the magical or mystical path, will enable little by little to interpret more and more. even as a flower unfolds beneath the ardent kisses of the sun, so will this table reveal its glo

i. english of col. lxxxii lxxxiii. the attribution of the hexagram. 12 right speech left lower point 13 right aspiration bottom point 14 right conduct right lower point 21 right discipline right upper point 27 right energy left lower point 30 right rapture centre point 32 right recollection (in both senses of the word. right view-point. top point table iii 21 lxxxiv. divine names of briah. lxxxv. angels of briah. lxxxvi. choirs of angels in briah. lxxxvii. palaces of briah. 0. 1 lawhy yehuel \yprc seraphim 2 lapr raphael \ynpwa auphanim 3 la laybwrk kerubiel \ybwrk kerubim \ycdq cwdq lkyh hekel qadosh qadeshim 4 (sic) xpxm layqdx tzadqiel \ynnyc shinanim hbha lkyh h. ahbah 5 dwhy cycrt tharshish \ycicrt tharshishim twkz lkyh h. zakoth 6 hwhy* wrttm metatron \ylmcj chashmalim wxr lkyh h. ra

h is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c*

ngels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings

holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

the skrying of sir edward kelly 1 [prefaratory note by the editor we omit in this preliminary sketch any account of the tables of soyga, the heptarchia mystica, the book of enoch, or liber logaeth. we hope to be able to deal with these adequately in a subsequent article] 2 the holy table plate i. liber lxxxiv 3 part i the symbolic representation of the universe i the skryer obtained from certain angels a series of seven talismans.1 these, grouped around the holy twelvefold table, similarly obtained, were part of the furniture of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained in a similar manner. here (plate ii) is the principal one,3 which, carved in wax, was placed upon the top of the table

re of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained in a similar manner. here (plate ii) is the principal one,3 which, carved in wax, was placed upon the top of the table. on four others stood the feet of the table.4 note first the holy sevenfold table containing seven names of god which not even the angels are able to pronounce 2 8 1 these names are seen written without the heptagram within the heptagon. by reading these obliquely are obtained names of angels called (1) fili bonitatis or filiol lucis. e me ese iana akele azdobn stimcul (2) fili lucis. i ih ilr dmal heeoa beigia stimcul [these are given attributions to the metals of the planets in this order: sol, luna, venus, jupiter, mars, m

ns to the metals of the planets in this order: sol, luna, venus, jupiter, mars, mercury, saturn] the symbolic representation of the universe 4 sigillvm dei meth plate ii liber lxxxiv 5 (3) fili filiarum lucis. s ab ath ized ekiei madimi esemeli (4) filii filiorum lucis. l (el) aw ave liba rocle hagone(l) ilemese see all these names in the heptagram of the great seal. so also there are seven great angels formed thus: take the corner letter s, then the diagonal next to it ab, then the next diagonal ath, then the fourth diagonal, where is i with 8 21 (which indicates el, and we have the name sabathiel continuing the process, we get zedekiel madimiel semeliel nogahel corabiel levanael these names will be found in the pentagram and about it. these angels are the angels of the seven circles of h

ontinuing the process, we get zedekiel madimiel semeliel nogahel corabiel levanael these names will be found in the pentagram and about it. these angels are the angels of the seven circles of heaven.5 these are but a few of the mysteries of this great seal sigillvm dei meth the symbolic representation of the universe 6 iii the shew-stone, a crystal which dee alleged to have been brought to him by angels, was then placed upon this table, and the principal result of the ceremonial skrying of sir edward kelly is the obtaining of the following diagrams, plates iii.-viii. he symbolized the four-dimensional universe in two dimensions as a square surrounded by 30 concentric circles (the 30 thyrs or aires) whose radii increase in a geometrical proportion. the sides of the square are the four great

obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.9 they aretdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses of there four letters. the initial determines the file governed; e.g. tdim governs the file which reads t(o)ilvr. these angels are most mighty and benevolent. they are ruled by names of god formed by prefixing the appropriate letter from the black-cross to their own names. 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of the kerubim, rule four mighty and benevolent angels ingm laoc vssn rvoi 7. trilateral names of demons or elementals are to be formed

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

os. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the numbers four to nine, and that of spirits under the 3 number ten<paths" in this condensed sketch. they should be studied in view of all their attributes in 777, but more especially that in which they are attributed to the planets, elements and signs, as also to the tarot trumps, while their position on the tree itsel

was used by the master himself in his attainment. see p. 265 of this book "liber cd. liber tau vel kabbalae truium literarum sub figura cd" a graphic interpretation of the tarot on the plane of initiation. equinox vii, p. 75 "liber ccccxii. a vel armorum" an instruction for the preparation of the elemental instruments. equinox iv, p. 15 "liber ccccxviii. liber xxx aerum vel saeculi" being of the angels of the thirty aethyrs, the vision and the voice. besides being the classical account of the thirty aethyrs and a model of all visions, the cries of the angels should be regarded as accurate, and the doctrine of the function of the great white brotherhood understood as the foundation of the aspiration of the adept. the account of the master of the temple should in particular be taken as auth

to the< power, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8) yellow, purple, grey and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake, etc, etc. 376 3. you would then prepare

y flesh, and thy bones shall whiten in the sun. 5. then shall the winds gather themselves together and bear thee up as it were a little heap of dust in a sheet that hath four corners, and they shall give it unto the guardian<equinox i, 6 has "guardians> of the abyss. 6. and because there is no life therein, the guardian<equinox i, 6 has "guardians> of the abyss shall bid the angels of the winds pass by. and the angels thereof shall be no more<equinox i, 6 is different "and the angels shall lay thy dust in the city of the pyramids, and the name thereof shall be no more" it would appear that the deletion is a typo in m t& p> 7. now therefore that thou mayest achieve this ritual of the holy graal, do thou divest thyself of all thy goods. 8. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

th the past("how many sets of attributions- well, certainly, the hebrew and greek alphabets with the names and numbers of each letter, and its meaning: a couple of lists of god-names, with a clear idea of the character, qualities, functions, and importance of each; the "kingscale" of colour, all the tarot attributions, of course; then animals, plants, drugs, perfumes, a list or two of archangels, angels, intelligences and spirits- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 63 that ought to be enough for a start) now you are armed! ask yourself: why is the influence of tiphareth transmitted to yesod by the path of samekh, a fence, 60, sagittarius, the archer, art, blue- and so on; but to hod by the path of ayin, an eye, 70, capricornus, the goat, the devil, indigo, k.t. 36

in of words of your own that i have altogether missed. no doubt, a really great teacher would have said "beware! use my dictionary, and mine alone! all others are spurious" but then i'm not a r.g.t. of that kind. for a start, of course, you should put down the words that are bound to come in your way in any case: numbers like 11, 13, 31, 37, and their multiples; the names of god and the principal angels; the planetary and geomantic names; and your own private and particular name with its branches. after that, let your work on the astral plane guide you. when investigating the name and other words communicated to you by such beings as you meet there, or invoke, many more will come up in their proper connections. very soon you will have quite a nice little sepher sephiroth of your very own

most any other. the first thing we think of when someone says "magnet" is picking up iron filings as a child. age before honesty! let father poulain s.j. speak first! he is obliged to admit the phenomenon, because the church has done so. but precisely similar accounts of the levitation of pagans and heretics must be according to him, lies, or works of the devil. as for the method "god employs the angels to raise the saint, so as to avoid the necessity of intervening himself" lazy old parishioner! now for a douche of common sense. hatha-yoga is quite clear and simple, even logical, about it. the method is plain pranayama. didn't i tell magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 175 you onetime of the four stages of success? 1. perspiration- of a very special kind. 2. sukshm

which reconcile, by including within themselves, all apparent antinomies. it is certain without error that i ought to go to bed. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter xxx do you believe in god? cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. you are quite right, as usual. true, we have gone over a great deal of the ground in various learned disquisitions of gods, angels, elves, et hoc genus omne. but god with a capital "g" in the singular is a totally different pair of bl chers- nicht wahr? let me go back just for a moment to the meaning of "belief. we agreed that the word was senseless except as it implies an opinion, instinct, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 209 conviction- what you please- so firmly entrenched in our natures

on: www.abika.com 287 yours fraternally, 666 chapter lxxvi. the gods: how and why they overlap cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. your last letter. i am glad: it shows you have been putting in some genuine original work. result! you make a very shrewd observation; you have noticed the curious fashion in which gods seem to overlap. it is not the same (you point out) with angels. in no other system do we find a parallel for the living creatures. wheels, wings, fiery serpents, with such quasi-human cohorts as the beni elohim who beget the children on women, to whom the qabalah has introduced us. the beni elohim is actually an exception; there is the incubus and some of the fairy folk, as well as certain gods and demi-gods, who act thus paternally. but you are right

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

d eve hwxw md) honest; so, thus, just so, such, so much nk 71 thy terror kmy) nothing; an apparition, image; idol lyl) silence; silent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which, by the addition of -yh or -al, give 72 angels chesed: mercy, kindness dsx adonai, as transliterated in the lemegeton, etc (cf. 65) y)nwd) in, so, thus, then nkb in the secret dwsb and they are excellent, finished wlkyw hwhy in atziluth yh wyw yh dwy atziluth fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39: thickness, cloud; aub b( revolving; transmigration lwglg 73 chokmah: wisdom hmkx gimel: a camel lmg to trust in, shelter in hsx a day of feas

he qabalah hlbq 138 the son of god myhl) nb to smoothe, divide qlx to leaven, ferment cmx to pollute pnx he shall smite cxm forehead xcm 140 melakim, kings: the angelic choir of tiphareth myklm rottenness qm above l(m flower; hawk cn extremity sp face ynp threshold, entrance ps thorn nc 141 robust; oaken cym) gathered, collected ps) precept, commandment hwcm faithful, loyal, steady nm)n first )mq angels, messengers myk)lm 142 wickedness, destruction l(ylb a stranger; balaam m(lb delights (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hi

y seat (ex. 25:17) trpk paroketh: the veil of the holy tkrp pillar; prince; buttocks; noise t# melakim, kings: the angelic choir of tiphareth *myklm softness *kr 701 woman, wife (deut. 22:30) t) and lo! three men (gn. 18:2. equal to: l)prw l)yrbg l)kym wl, gthese be michael, gabriel and raphael h) h#l# hnhw a falling of the face (i.e. in displeasure) myp) tlypn where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57 *n) angels, messengers *myk)lm long *kr) 702 sabbath: day of rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39 *nb a stranger; balaam *m(lb delights (fire& water *mydmxm to kneel; bless; knee, lap *krb to be mixed, mingled *kbr 703 a border, rim; a band, fillet trgsm secret foundations twdwsy yzr a stone, rock *nb) garden *ng running waters (ct. 4:15 *mylzwn 704 a basin, bo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

all 'truth' and this 'truth' is not a proposition at all, but a 'law" we cannot think what it is, obviously, as it is a final condition of philosophical thought in the same way as space and time are conditions of phenomenal thought. but, can there be some third type of thought which can escape the bonds of that as that can of this "samadhic realization" one is tempted to rush in and answer- while angels hesitate. all my 'philosophic' thought, as above, is direct reflection upon the meaning of samadhic experience. is it simply that the reflections are distorted and dim? i have shown the impossibility of any true zero, and thus destroyed every axiom, blown up the foundations of my mind. in failing to distinguish between none and two, i cannot even cling to the straw of 'phrases' since time a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ra is jxn, netzach, or firmness and victory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the d

yrbh \lwu, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwu, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and though less refined in substance, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world where those intelligent and incorporeal beings reside who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear to man. the fourth is the assiatic world, hycuh \lwu, olahm ha-assiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, twpylqh \lwu, ola

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e, now, even for better men, for ever dark and gloomy, robbed of the glory of the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at least; regan is, if one may distinguish between star and star, somewhat the finer character. this criticism is perhaps true in part; but i will not insult the intelligence of my readers. i will leave it to them t

its infinity, or at any rate that of the infinity of god, or of the infinity of some substance or idea actually existing, we first come to the question of the possibility of the co-existence of god and man. the christians, in the category of the existent, enumerate among other things, whose consideration we may discard for the purposes of this argument, god, an infinite being; man; satan and his angels; man certainly, satan presumably, finite beings. these are not aspects of one being, but separate and even antagonistic existences. all are equally real; we cannot accept mystics of the type of caird as being orthodox exponents of the religion of christ. the hindus enumerate brahm, infinite in all dimensions and directions indistinguishable from the pleroma of the gnostics and maya, illusio

mit them to possess inconceivable though not infinite power. the buddhists admit the existence of maha-brahma, but his power and knowledge are limited; and his agelong day must end. i find evidence everywhere, even in our garbled and mutilated version of the hebrew scriptures, that jehovah s power was limited in all sorts of ways. at the fall, for instance, tetragrammaton elohim has to summon his angels hastily to guard the tree of life, lest he should be proved a liar. for had it occurred to adam to eat of that tree before their transgression was discovered, or had the serpent been aware of its properties, adam would indeed have lived and not died. so that a mere accident saved the remnants of the already besmirched reputation of the hebrew tribal fetich. 1 an expression they carefully av

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

the tomb! i seek them in their dread abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. i bid the night conceive the glittering hemisphere. arise, o sun, arise! o moon, shine white and clear! i seek them in their dread abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. their faces and their shapes are terrible and strange. these devils by my might to angels i will change. these nameless horrors i address without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. these are the phantoms pale of mine astonied view, yet none but i their blasted beauty can renew; for to the abyss of hell i plunge without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? 111 the soldier and the hunchback! and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, netzach, or firmness and victory, corresponding to he divine name jehovah tzabaoth, ihvh tzbavth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names alhim, elohim, gods, and thrshishim, tharshishim, the brilliant ones (dan. x. 6)5. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency hvd, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name alhim tzbavth, elohim tzabaoth, the god of armies, and among the angels to bni alhim, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (gen. vi. 4. the number 9. these two produced isvd, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by al chi, el chai, the mighty living one, and shdi, shaddai; and among the angels by ashim, aishim, the flames (ps. civ. 5, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. 79 the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus complet

briah, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called kvrsia, khorsia, the throne. it is an immediate emanation from the world of atziloth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the jetziratic world, ovlm hitzirah, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and, though less refined in substance, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world that reside those intelligent and incorporeal beings who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear unto man. the fourth is the asiatic world, ovlm hoshih, olahm ha-asiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, ovlm hqlipvth, o

y name of cana. he could not pass a heard of swine without a hint; in fact, in fine, he took his silence as a sign: this is an enemy of mine "konx om pax" 1907 "fifth house, and mostly dream at that (the fifth house is that of geburah, the house of magical power. ib "but after all these wonders "then subtly, easily, imperceptibly rank after rank of the blessed gliding, i passed away into nothing. angels, after all visions of the and i was wrapped in the black great white throne, it is as if a brilliance of my lord, that quiet centre opened unawares and interpenetrated me in every part, through an immeasurable silence fusing its light with my darkness, and drew down the soul- from one leaving there no darkness, but pure many splendours into the one light. at once, automatically, the splendo

ose joints they dislocate. how well this describes such people as the buddha and the author of the bhagavadgita! what a ring fence is romanism against not merely truth but information! we then examine father poulain on the scientific side. how does levitation of the saints take place "the simplest explanation, and that most in conformity with the order of providence, consists in saying: since the angels have power to move corporeal bodies, god makes use of their ministry, so as to avoid intervening himself without necessity" 146 (this is not the translator's blundering, though perhaps much more may be hoped from a lady who says that "socrates remained for twenty-four hours lost in thought in the camp the potidaea was besieging" it was potidaea's way of doing her back hair that made her so

ble-skirted atalanta. he must not study mystic facts; all he is allowed to do is to arrange, invent, delete as may suit dogma. he is obliged to accept the nymphomaniac nun gertrude, and treat her blasphemous maunderings with reverence, or ascribe some peculiarly foul outburst to an "early temptation" he must accept every orthodox levitation, and explain it by weight-lifting competitions among the angels; he must deny every heterodox levitation, or explain it by demonic power. and as one's bitterest enemies are always one's nearest relations, so his bitterest polemics are against the quietists who are absolutely indistinguishable from the orthodox, and in favour at rome until the intrigues of the beast of blood of the society of jesus destroyed molinos. father poulain even repeats the catho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

inal are identified with the initials of the source: ac note= crowley note. weh note= bill heidrick note, etc. descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* special supplement liber xxx aerum vel saecvli svb figvra ccccxviii being of the angels of the 30 aethyrs the vision and the voice a. a. publication in class a b. d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius the vision and the voice the cry of the thirtieth or inmost aire or aethyr, which is called tex i am in a vast crystal cube in the form of the great god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black rob

orth is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a spouse to replace her who is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the rivers have rushed together and the nam

er, in an egg of white light. and i take this as the best of omens. the letter was extremely vivid and indeed apparently physical. almost a dhyana "november 17, 1900, die" a note concerning the thirty aethyrs: the visions of the 29th and 30th aethyrs were given to me in mexico in august, 1900, and i am now (23.11.9) trying to get the rest. it is to be remarked that the last three aethyrs have ten angels attributed to them, and they therefore represent the ten sephiroth. yet these ten form but one, a malkuth-pendant to the next three, and so on, each set being, as it were, absorbed in the higher. the last set consists, therefore, of the first three aethyrs with the remaining twenty-seven as their malkuth. and the letters of the first three aethyrs are the key-sigils of the most exalted inte

h been hidden by the alchemists. compose the sevenfold into a fourfold regimen; and when thou hast understood thou mayest make symbols; but by playing child's games with symbols thou shalt never understand. thou hast the signs; thou hast the words; but there are many things that are not in my power, who am but the warden of the 28th aethyr. now my name thou shalt obtain in this wise. of the three angels of the aethyr, thou shalt write the names from right to left and from left to right and from right to left, and these are the holy letters: the first 1, the fifth 2, the sixth 3, the eleventh 4, the seventh 5, the twelfth 6, the seventeenth 7. thus hast thou my name who am above these three, but the angels of the 30th aethyr are indeed four, and they have none above them; wherefore dispersi

orlds. then the trumpets blow, and the wind rises and whistles terribly. it is a blue wind with silver specks; and it blows through the whole aethyr. but through it one perceives the lion, which has become as a raging flame. and he roareth in an unknown tongue. but this is the interpretation thereof: let the stars be burnt up in the fire of my nostrils! let all the gods and the archangels and the angels and the spirits that are on the earth, and above the earth, and below the earth, that are in all the heavens and in all the hells, let them be as motes dancing in the beam of mine eye! i am he that swalloweth up death and victory. i have slain the crown d goat, and drunk up the great sea. like the ash of dried leaves the worlds are blown before me. thou hast passed by me, and thou hast not

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

nd again, urging me to quit the path, to abandon the unequal contest. luckily, friend dweller, you prove too much! your anxiety shows me that i am not as far from attainment as my own feelings would have me think. at least, though, i am thrown into the active again; i shall rise and chant the enochian calls and invoke the bornless one, and clear a few of the devils away, and get an army of mighty angels around me in short, make another kind of fool of myself, i wonder? anyway, i'll do it. not a bad idea to ask thoth to send me taphtatharath with a little information as to the route i do not know where i am at all. this is a strange country, and i am very lonely. this shall be my ritual. 1. banishing pentagram ritual. 2. invoking ditto.[these will appear in no. 2,"liber o. ed. 86 3."the b

come to it, poor god! the l.v.x. came, too but not enough to pierce the awful shroud of darkness that by my folly i have woven for myself. so at the end i found myself on the floor, so like rodin's cruche cass e danaide girl as never was as i ought to have been in the beginning! well, one thing i got (again! that is, that when all is said and done, i am that i am, and all these thoughts of mine, angels and devils both, are only fleeting moods of me. the one true self of me is adonai. simple! yet i cannot remain in that simplicity. i got this "revelation" through the egyptian plane, a partial illumination of the reason. it has cleared up the mind; but alas! the mind is still there. this is the strength and weakness both of the egyptian plane, 87 that it is so lucid and spiritual and yet so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

seemed to ooze from his eyelids and trickle down, drop by drop, upon the white snow, writing on its pure surface the name of christ. great bats flitted by 233 him, and vultures whose bald heads were clotted with rotten blood "ah! the world, the world. the failure of the world" and then an amber light surged round him, the fearful tapestry of torturing thought was rent asunder, the voices of many angels sang to him "master! master" he cried "i have found thee. o silver christ" then all was nothingness. nothing. nothing. nothing; and madly his horse carried him into the night. thus he set out on his mystic quest towards that goal which he had seen, and which seemed so near; and yet, as we shall learn, proved to be so far away. in the first volume of the diaries, we find him deep in the stud

proceed it might be expected that these difficulties would gradually lessen, but this is far from being the case; for, as we have seen, the complexities already involved by the introduction of ancient egyptian deities, concerning whom it is probable the candidate has but little knowledge, are further heightened by a general intrusion on the part of hebrew, christian, macedonian and phrygian gods, angels and demons, and a profuse scattering of symbols; which, unitedly, are apt either so to bewilder the candidate that he leaves the temple with an impression that the whole ritual is a huge joke, a kind of buffoonish carnival of gods which in the sane can only provoke laughter; or, on account of it being so utterly incomprehensible to him, his ignorance makes him feel that it is so vastly beyo

st get out of them and they out of you, and the less you consider their names the better; for name-changing only creates unnecessary confusion and is a waste of time. let us therefore call the world a series of existences and have done with it, for it does not matter a jot what we mean by it so long as we work; very well then; science is a part of this series, and so is magic, and so are cows and angels, and so are landscapes, and so are visions; and the difference between these existences is the difference which lies between a cheesemonger and a poet, between a blind man and one who can see. the clearer the view the more perfect the view; the clearer the vision the more perfect the vision. the eyes of a hawk are keener than those of an owl, and so are a poet's keener than those of a chees

n kissed. behind her stood the white astrals of weeping women- these were her many lovers "after a while i brought her into the circle in which i was standing, and raising her up, caressed her upon the forehead. then i changed to my usual shape, at which she was exceedingly amazed, and only comforted when i told her of my great love for her. thereupon we rose together, embracing, to a place where angels greeted us. here we were told to go between the pillars into the temple; which we did, and saw in front of us an immense kneeling figure of some oriental deity. 315 "before us glared a human face above a human body with arms and feet; but behind it, it was as the body of a lion "sappho then gave me the 0= 0 sign, which i returned, whereupon the great figure rose and blessed us, and we embra

whose shoulders rest the eight above. more stable is my crest than thine- and now i pierce thee, veil of mist! even as an arrow from the war-bow springs i leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou ra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

wledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your pl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

the right, both shown as large vertical rectangles. there is a small horizontal rectangle at center bottom with "3rd adept" marked inside. inside the vertical rectangle to in the lower left corner, marking the entrance, is a smaller vertical rectangle with "aspirant" written inside""third point (the temple is arranged as in diagram [the third point commences as follows "second adept" and lo! two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain; who said "why seek ye the living among the dead "chief adept" i am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth on me, shall never die "second adept" behold the image [directing attention to lower half

33 "the book of the sacred magic" p. 54. 34 "ibid" p. 64. some of the following quotations have been abridged. 35 "ibid" p. 65. 36 "the book of the sacred magic" pp. 66-69. shall wash your hands and face thoroughly with pure water. and you shall prolong your prayer with the greatest possible affection, devotion and submission; humbly entreating the lord god that he would deign to command his holy angels to lead you in the true way" during this period the points to be observed are (1 "the use of the rites of marriage is permitted, but should scarcely if at all be made use of (2 "you shall also wash your whole body every sabbath eve (3 "as to what regardeth commerce and rules of living, as in the first period (4 "it is absolutely necessary during this period to retire from the world and seek

for eating, drinking, and clothing, as before."37 "third period "morning and noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory; and first ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to accord unto you this particular grace, which is, that you may enjoy and be able to endure the presence and conversation of his holy angels, and that he may deign by their intermission to grant unto you the secret wisdom, so that you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures "ye shall do this same at midday before dining and also in the evening,"38 as well as at sunrise. during this period the points to be observed are (1 "the man who is his own master shall leave all business alone, except works of c

n to consult with fratres i.a. and v.n, and shortly afterwards crossed over to paris, and after a few days' residence in that city returned to england; and by means of the codselim symbol journeyed to d, and from thence to t. here he received a letter from i.a. warning him of very grave danger. p. thereupon invoked heru-pa-kraatist and cast himself upon the providence of god "that he may give his angels charge over me, to keep me in all my ways. so mote it be" thus far the events which carry us down to the commencement of the operation, which begins with""the oath of the beginning" i, p, frater ordinis rosae rubeae et aureae crucis, a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts, a 5= 6 of the order of the golden dawn; and an humble servant of the christ of god; do this day s

saw as it were a lamb slain in the glamour of those eyes. thus was i made pure: for there, what impunity could live? i was told that not many had been so far back: none further: those who "could" go farther would not, since that would have reabsorbed them into the beginning, and that must not be to him who hath sworn to uplift the standard of sacrifice and sorrow, which is strength (i forgot the angels in the planetary whirl. they regarded me with curiosity: and were totally unable to comprehend my explanation that i was a "man, returning in time to behold the "beginning of things" now was i able to stand in my sephiroth: and the crown of twelve stars "was upon my head! i then went into the centre of the earth (i suppose) and "stood upon the" 250 top of an high mountain. the many dragons

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

e slander that i deluded dee is as baseless. again and again i tried to break with him, to show him how utterly unreliable it all was. only his more than paternal 310 kindness for me kept me with him. god rest him; i hear he has been reincarnated as w. t. stead. for one thing i do most seriously take blame, that my training was too strong for my power to receive spiritual truth. for when the holy angels came to instruct me in the great truths, that there is no sin, that the soul passes from house to house, that jesus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge (in an available form) to carry me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

petite for emotion, knowledge, and beauty" i leap to the end, i cut the story short. no one will be surprised that a thought final and supreme jets from the brain of the dreamer "i am become god" but a savage and burning cry darts from his breast with such an energy, such a power of production, that if the will and the belief of a drunken man possessed effective power this cry would overthrow the angels scattered in the quarters of the heaven "i am a god" but soon this hurricane of pride transforms itself into a weather of calm, silent, reposeful beatitude, and the universality of beings presents itself tinted and illumined by a flaming dawn. if by chance a vague memory slips into the soul of this deplorable thrice-happy one "might there not be another god_ believe that he will stand uprig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

vant interruption had found no echo; and he went on with his narrative, moving his arms to the rhythm of his voice, and with his fingers kneading unseen shapes in the air. ii "the boy comes in later. i want you to realize how beautiful was the little girl. like a thick thread of scarlet were her lips, comely was her countenance, most pleasing to the sight was her earthly body, a temptation to the angels her soul. her eyes expressed the infinite sweetness, the love merciful; the pure innocence of the eternal equi-balanced. they were like crystalline drops of dew falling on a perfect rock of carrara marble; eyes that looked upon you and created you holy; eyes clearer than the clearest rivulet, more beautiful than the most royal amethyst; eyes that illuminated the darkest corner of hell; eyes

ts, i could fancy the uttermost deep engulfed us for ever- for ever in silence to keep the tale of our wooing: till sweetly the murderous hours had lulled us to rest; and the magical poison of flowers had stolen our brains, and our eyelids were heavy with sleep. ah love! they are banished, yet not so the strength of the spell which holds both our beings in bondage, a bondage so fell that even the angels above cannot alter its power; it lives in the memory yet of one passionate hour, when from the dark bosom of hell sprang a fair felon flower. ethel archer. 326 the big stick counterparts. vol. xvi of the brotherhood of the new life. an epitome of the work and teaching of thomas lake harris. by respiro. 2"s. 6"d. net. a new edition. c. w. pearce and co, 139, west regent street, glasgow. if w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

e demon-club whose might threatened him. now he leaves the spur; and eager, with a boy's delight, 106 treads the impending glacier. now, now he strikes the steep black ice that leads to the last neck. by her that bore the lord, by what device may he pass there? yet still he moves, ardent and steady, as if the price of death were less than life approves, as if on eagles' wings he mounted, or as on angels' wings- or love's! so, all the journey he discounted, holding the goal. supreme he stood upon the summit; dreams uncounted, worlds of sublime beatitude! he passed beyond. the all he hath touched, and dropped to vile desuetude. what lay beyond? what star unsmutched by being? his poor fingers fumble, and all the naught their ardour clutched, like all the rest, begins to crumble. where is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

tiphar's joseph" the silent man exclaimed triumphantly "wrong again, bernard. i meant mary's joseph" the silent man threw his cigar over the fender. ii la papesse lionel tabard had been horse-whipped by a woman; he had received- to taken- no compensation. this i attribute to his mother. one reads many tales, the paper thereof being 28 damnably wasted; in most of these, mothers are all author-made angels- sweet, loving, kind, forbearing, forgiving creatures, who feel the responsibility they undertook when they called upon a part of the spiritual world to come down among us. of course, such mothers are the ideal mothers of a perfect human race, and the authors may consider themselves justified. nevertheless, let us be true in this one history, and acknowledge the fact that some mothers are a

ving decree of the frightened divinities. his errors of tactics were caused by the fact that he hoped to test the apple without the help of woman. often enough, lionel tabard unwittingly repelled the advances of many a feminine would-be initiator. vi1 the lover but he was not prompted by the wisdom of a master; merely by cowardice and self-consciousness. he could not command love and desires; the angels of love and desires therefore digged a deep trap before his feet. tabard was sitting in the verandah. the men had gone to bed, the women also. he lighted his pipe, the use of which a life in open air had permitted his lungs to tolerate. he was thinking, pondering, meditating upon the most important matter in life, the personal one. he looked at his hands, white, well shaped, well kept, but

nt on an astral journey to japan. in which i found myself crossing great quantities of coral-pearl entangled with seaweed and shells. after having journeyed for some time i came to a spot where i saw the form of a king standing above that of venus who was surrounded by many mermaids; they all had the appearance of having just been frozen. above the nymphs bowing towards them were many pale yellow angels chained together, and amongst them stood archangels of a pale silver which flashed forth rays of gold. above all was the formless light. the archangels showed me curious types of horned beings riding along a circle in different directions. 5th. concentration on this resulted in many strange dreams. position 1.178 6th. concentration on 32 m. ten breaks. better towards the end; but position 1

ly" passed.185 4. red sphere "darkened" and glorified and return to lighten tiphereth. the result was good. 20th. 1. tejas-apas meditation. 2. meditation on living object with the usual two figure result. 3. astral vision.186 i found myself in a boiling sea with geysers spouting around me. suddenly monsters shaped like lions and bulls and dragons rose from the deep, and about them sped many fiery angels, and titanic god-forms plunged and wheeled and rose amongst the waters. above all was built a white temple of marble through which a rose-flame flickered. there stood aphrodite with a torch in one hand and a cup in the other,187 and above her hovered archangels. then suddenly all was an immense void, and as i looked into it i beheld the dawn of creation. gusts of liquid fire flamed and whir

g away a physical token. the room was full of incense, 189 the four letters of the air line in the "little tablet of union" which unites the four great watch towers of the elements (see dr. dee's system, also golden dawn ms. entitled "the concourse of the forces" thus the t of nanta represents earth of earth- the empress of pantacles in the taro, and that letter is used as an initial for names of angels drawn from the earthy corner of the earth tablet. for further see the equinox, vol. i, no. 5. which i took to materialize myself. at the time i was very tired and really not fit to travel. june 15th. the buddha appeared to me in the northern heaven and said "fear not for money.190 go and work, as thou hast intended "i go" july 14th. triangle of fire. 10 m. middling to bad. winged-globe. 6 m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

alt be cast out upon the midden, and the birds of the air shall feast upon thy flesh, and thy bones shall whiten in the sun. 5. then shall the winds gather themselves together, and bear thee up as it were a little heap of dust in a sheet that hath four corners, and they shall give it unto the guardians of the abyss. 6. and because there is no life therein, the guardians of the abyss shall bid the angels of the winds pass by. and the angels shall lay thy dust in the city of the pyramids, and the name thereof shall be no more. 25 7. now therefore that thou mayest achieve this ritual of the holy graal, do thou divest thyself of all thy goods. 8. thou hast wealth; give it unto them that have need thereof, yet no desire toward it. 9. thou hast health; slay thyself in the fervour of thine abando

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

exuality as a denial of the basic tenet of fertility, insist on man always being paired with woman, especiallyin a ceremony as personal asinitiation. a few days later the young man returned and asked if alex would accompany him to the home of some friends who might be able to help 'they are devout christians, evangelists, but they are eager to obey the teachings of the old testament and talk with angels, and they might be prepared to use witchcraft to do so' bill and eunice turned out to be crusaders in revivalist christianity and while bill was quite willing to invoke alien gods, his wife wasreluctant. she felt it disobeyed.the teachings of christ 'but the apostles themselves said "seek ye good gifts, alex told her 'and one ofthe gifts they listed was to speak with angels. would you deny

rom the altar, ready to pass to the high priestess so that she, in tum, can hand it to the initiate. he passes them back to her and she replaces them on the altar 'i now present you with the working tools of a witch. they are also the magic weapons. first, the magic sword. with this thou canst form all magic circles, dominate, subdue, and punish all rebellious spirits and demons and even persuade angels and good spirits. with this in your hand you are the ruler of the circle 'next i present the athame, this is the true witches' weapon and has all the power of the magic sword 'next i present the white-handled knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle 'next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genie to

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

lt flees when none pursueth. power shared is power lost. seek thine enemy in secret. thoughts are things: as a man thinkest, so he is. no one person can accomplish all. danger is never overcome without danger. the past is fixed, yet the future may be bent. where communication fails, confusion follows. some things cannot be understood by mortal man. many such must simply be accepted. rush in where angels fear to tread: the gods are with you. as a man thinketh, so is he. if you think small, you become small. remember the passwords: perfect love and perfect trust, so trust the universe and be at home everywhere. if you imagine and fear 'i will get trapped, of course you will get trapped. fear not, and you won't. you are never less alone than when you think you are alone. fear not, for fear is

kes it from the altar and passes it to the initiate with a kiss. as each tool is finished with, the assistant takes it from the initiate [kiss] and replaces it upon the altar. h says: h: now i present to thee the working tools, first, the magic sword, with this, as with the athame, thou canst form all magic circles, dominate, subdue and punish all renellious spirits and daemons, and even pursuade angels and good spirits. with this in thy hand, thou art ruler of the circle, next i present the athame. this is the true witch's weapon and has all the powers of the magic sword, next i present the white-hilted knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle, next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genii to who

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

roup in which- 56- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust we find ourselves. in closing this series of lectures, i cannot do better than quote again from st. paul, where he says "i reckon that the sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall he revealed in us..for we are saved by hope..for i am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of god- 57- the consciousness of the aarcopyright 1998 lucis trust initiation, human and solar by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust dedicated with reverence and gratitude to the mas

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

, is the work of those entities who have achieved, who have entered into the fifth kingdom and who have there made their great decision, and that inconceivable renunciation which leads them to stay within the planetary scheme, and thus co-operate with the plans of the planetary logos on the physical plane. to transmit the will of the planetary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. each centre expresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to

disaster. these three decisions of the hierarchy are having, and will have a profound effect upon humanity, but the result desired is being achieved, and a rapid hastening of the evolutionary process, and a profoundly important effect upon the mind aspect in man, can already be seen. it might here be well to point out that, working as members of that hierarchy are a great number of beings called angels by the christian, and devas by the oriental. many of them have passed through the human stage long ages ago, and work now in the ranks of the great evolution parallel to the human, and which is called the deva evolution. this evolution comprises among other factors, the builders of the objective planet and the forces which produce, through those builders, every form familiar and unfamiliar

time of the human kingdom. these four are connected with: 1. the distribution of karma, or human destiny, as it affects individuals, and through the individuals, the groups. 2. the care and tabulation of the akashic records. they are concerned with the halls of records, or with the "keeping of the book" as it is called in the christian bible; they are known in the christian world as the recording angels. 3. the participation in solar councils. they alone have the right during the world cycle to pass beyond the periphery of the planetary scheme, and participate in the councils of the solar logos. thus they are literally planetary mediators, representing our planetary logos and all that concerns him in the greater scheme of which he is but a part- 25- initiation, human and solar copyright 19

for. he is the great lord of love and of compassion, just as his predecessor, the buddha, was the lord of wisdom. through him flows the energy of the second aspect, reaching him direct from the heart centre of the planetary logos via the heart of sanat kumara. he works by means of a meditation centred within the heart. he is the world teacher, the master of the masters, and the instructor of the angels, and to him is committed the guidance of the spiritual destinies of men, and the development of the realisation within each human being that he is a child of god and a son of the most high. just as the manu is occupied with the providing of the type and forms through which consciousness can evolve and gather experience, thus making existence in its deepest sense possible, so the world teach

rchies(1) chapter vi the lodge of masters the divisions. we have considered somewhat the highest offices in the ranks of the hierarchy of our planet. now we will deal with what we might call the two divisions into which the remaining members are divided. they form literally two lodges within the greater body: a. the lodge, comprised of initiates above the fifth initiation, and a group of devas or angels. b. the blue lodge, comprised of all initiates of the third, fourth, and fifth initiations. below these come a large group of initiates of the first and second initiations, and then the disciples of every grade. the disciples are considered as affiliated with the lodge, but not as literally members of it. finally come those who are on probation, and who hope through strenuous effort to achi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

erefore, from that very consideration, of great importance, so our solar system holds an analogous place in the cosmic scheme. the cosmic man, the solar arjuna, is wrestling for his individualised perfected self-consciousness, and for freedom and liberation from the form, and from the not-self. so man on this planet battles for similar ideals on his tiny scale; so battle in heaven michael and his angels, or the divine heavenly men, whose problem is the same on the higher scale- 139- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust duality, and the interplay between the two produces: a. objectivity, or the manifested son or sun. b. evolution itself. c. the development of quality. d. time and space. the questions we are now engaged in answering embody certain fundamental aspects of manif

dea. c. to carry out specific purpose. 2: the laws of thought. a. three cosmic laws. b. seven systemic laws. ii. thought elementals and devas 1. the ruler of fire. agni. a. agni and the solar logos. b. agni and the mental plane. c. agni and the three fires. 2. the fire devas. the greater builders. a. introductory statements. b. the functions of the devas. c. the devas and the planes. 3. the solar angels. the agnishvattas. introductory remarks. a. on the fifth principle- 326- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. on individualisation. c. on incarnation. d. on the building of the causal body. 4. the fire elementals. the lesser builders. a. introductory. b. physical plane elementals. c. elementals of the ethers. d. elementals and the microcosm. iii. man, as a creator in ment

omination of these deva lives, and the "transmutation of desire" into aspiration, and by the purificatory fires of the astral plane that man eventually succeeds in attaining buddhic consciousness. it has been the recognition of the cleansing power of the occult fluids water and blood that has led to the emphasis laid by christians (even though erroneously interpreted) upon these two. 3. the solar angels, the agnishvattas. introductory remarks. we start here upon the consideration of the agnishvattas, or the fire devas of the mental plane, and are thus launched upon the most stupendous subject in connection with our planetary evolution; it is the one having the most occult significance for man, for these solar angels19(191) concern his own essential nature, and are also the creative power b

3. the lives who ensoul that matter, especially in their relation to man, 4. the egos or the self-conscious units who form the middle point in manifestation, 5. the building of the causal body, the opening of the egoic lotus, and the construction of those groups we call egoic groups, 6. the individuality of those existences whom we call: a. agnishvattas. b. manasa devas. c. fire dhyanis. d. solar angels, or solar pitris. e. the asuras. and many other names mentioned in the occult books. much confusion exists in the minds of students as to the distinction between the agnishvattas who incarnated in man, and those who simply were responsible for the implanting of the manasic or mental spark in animal man. this opens up for us the entire question of individualisation itself, and the incarnatio

ations of this is the appearance of the egoic groups on mental levels, and the resultant individualisation. method and time may vary according to the nature of any particular planetary logos, but for each and all the "heart of the body" has to thrill with awakening life before the response comes from the lower. the lunar pitris have to carry on their work in our scheme and system before the solar angels, thrilling with expectancy, take possession of the forms prepared through their endeavour, and stimulate them into self-conscious life and separated existence. thus the four great schemes in the solar system, which are the vehicles for four of the planetary logoi (who constitute the logoic quaternary, have to reach a certain stage of vibratory capacity, and of consciousness before a similar

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

stion might here be asked, is it not true that words of power and the use of incense form part of the ceremonies of initiation and therefore are used by initiates and aspirants. certainly, but not in the sense understood here, or for the purpose of developing psychic powers. the masters and their disciples use words of power in order to deal with the non-human existences, to invoke the aid of the angels, and to manipulate the building forces of nature, and they employ herbs and incenses in order to purify conditions, eliminate undesirable entities and so make it possible for those higher upon the ladder of evolution to make their presence felt. this is, however, a very different thing to their use in order to become psychic- 208- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust it is inter

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

n very beautiful terms. he says "a film falls from the eyes and the world appears in a new light. things are no longer ordinary. there comes the certainty that this is the real world whose true character human blindness has until now concealed. not where the wheeling systems darken and our benumbed conceiving soars; the drift of pinions, would we harken, beats at our own clay-shuttered doors. the angels keep their ancient places; turn but a stone and start a wing 'tis ye 'tis your estrang d faces that miss the many-splendoured thing "the experience is at first tantalizing, alluring. there is a rumor of a new world and the spirit is eager for the voyage upon strange seas. the familiar world must be left behind. the great adventure of religion begins "there must somewhere be a point of certa

group conscious, and it is in the nature of the soul to serve will we make such a contact. the christ is the son of god in full functioning activity, the "eldest in a great family of brothers" he has a consciousness which is universal in its scope, and through him the love of god pours, and the purposes of god are working to fruition. he is the master of all the masters, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. when he and those associated with him find an aspirant who is engrossed with the work to be done in self-discipline, who is faithful and conscientious in his endeavor, they look to see if the light within him has reached the point of "the shining forth" if they find one who is so anxious to serve his fellowmen that he is looking for no phenomenal contacts for himself and is not

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

(being but states of consciousness, only the unity will remain, and- 7- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust only spirit will persist, plus an increased vibratory action, plus capacity for an intensification of the light when again the cycle of manifestation returns. within the vibratory pulsation of the one manifesting life all the lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the evolutionary process. all become self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the

elation to spirit, and with this the man, working through his cycles on the physical plane, has had no concern. the main expenditure of energy by the soul has been general, and outward-going into the fifth kingdom. now the solar angel approaches a time of crisis and of re-orientation. in the early history of humanity there was a great crisis which we call individualisation. at that time the solar angels, in response to a demand or a pull from the race of animal-men (as a whole, note that, sent a portion of their energy, embodying the quality of mentalisation, to these animal-men. they fecundated, if i might so express it, the brain. thus was humanity brought into being. this germ, however, carried within it two other potentialities, that of spiritual love and spiritual life. these must in

ically under the term millennium, will come. the knowers of god in that era will preponderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as transmitters of that spiritual energy we call love is the promised reward of the triumphant solar angels, and the prized goal of their meditation work. the sons of god will triumph on earth in full incarnated expression, and will bring light (therefore life) to all the manifested forms. this is the "life more abundant" of which the christ speaks. this is the achievement of the true nirvanee who, living in unbroken meditation in the spiritual realm yet can work on earth. the work of initiation

n planetary existence and eventually, to our solar system. in the vegetable kingdom, the effect will be the demonstration of increased beauty and diversity, and the evolution of new species with an objective impossible to explain to those not yet initiate. the production of nutritive forms which will serve the needs of- 59- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the lesser devas and angels will be one of the results. in the animal kingdom the effect will be the elimination of pain and suffering and a return to the ideal conditions of the garden of eden. when man functions as a soul, he heals; he stimulates and vitalizes; he transmits the spiritual forces of the universe, and all harmful emanations and all destructive forces find in the human kingdom a barrier. evil and its ef

. this is true of a message, of an organization, and of all forms of life, which are but the embodied ideas of a cosmic or a human creator. students would find it of value to take these three vital words and trace their relation to all embodied thought forms a cosmos, a plane, a kingdom in nature, a race, a nation, a human being. consider the diverse groups of creating agencies solar logoi, solar angels, human beings, and others. consider the spheres of the creative process and see how true the old commentary is when it says "the sound reverberated amidst varying wheels of uncreated matter; and lo, the sun and all the lesser wheels appeared. the light shone forth amidst the many wheels, and thus the many forms of god, the diverse aspects of his radiant robe blazed forth "the vibrant palpit

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e fifth ray characteristics and mission; but the study of the six aphorisms, and the qualities which they indicate, will show how potent and important is this ray- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lord. these six aphorisms were chanted by his six brothers at that momentous crisis wherein the human family came into existence and the solar angels sacrificed themselves. esoterically speaking, they "went down into hell, and found their place in prison" on that day souls were born. a new kingdom of expression came into being, and the three highest planes and the three lower were brought into a scintillating interchange. 1. god and his angels now arise and see. let the mountaintops emerge from out the dense wet mist. let the sun touch t

that day souls were born. a new kingdom of expression came into being, and the three highest planes and the three lower were brought into a scintillating interchange. 1. god and his angels now arise and see. let the mountaintops emerge from out the dense wet mist. let the sun touch their summits and let them stand in light. shine forth. quality. emergence into form and out of form. 2. god and his angels now arise and hear. let a deep murmur rise and let the cry of seeking man enter into their ears. let man listen. let man call. speak loud. quality..power to make the voice of the silence heard. 3. god and his angels now arise and touch. bring forth the rod of power. extend it outward toward the sons of men; touch them with fire, then bring them near. bring forth. quality. initiating activit

nd hear. let a deep murmur rise and let the cry of seeking man enter into their ears. let man listen. let man call. speak loud. quality..power to make the voice of the silence heard. 3. god and his angels now arise and touch. bring forth the rod of power. extend it outward toward the sons of men; touch them with fire, then bring them near. bring forth. quality. initiating activity. 4. god and his angels now arise and taste. let all experience come. let all the ways appear. discern and choose; dissect and analyse. all ways are one. quality..revelation of the way. 5. god and his angels now arise and sense the odor rising from the burning-ground of man. let the fire do its work. draw man within the furnace and let him drop within the rose-red centre the nature that retards. let the fire burn

me. let all the ways appear. discern and choose; dissect and analyse. all ways are one. quality..revelation of the way. 5. god and his angels now arise and sense the odor rising from the burning-ground of man. let the fire do its work. draw man within the furnace and let him drop within the rose-red centre the nature that retards. let the fire burn. quality..purification with fire. 6. god and his angels now arise and fuse the many in the one. let the blending work proceed. let that which causes all to be produce the cause of their cessation. let one temple now emerge. produce the crowning glory. so let it be. quality..the manifestation of the great white light (the shekinah. a.a.b) there is much of practical usefulness to the reader in a study of these qualities. when he believes himself t

out ten years time the first ether, with all that is composed of that matter, will be recognised scientific fact, and the scientists who work intuitionally will come to recognise the devas of that plane. people coming into incarnation on this seventh ray will have the eyes that see, and the purple devas and the lesser devas of the etheric body will be visioned by them. secondly, when he whom both angels and men await, will approach near unto this physical plane, he will bring with him not only some of the great ones and the masters, but some of the devas who stand to the deva evolution as the masters to the human. forget not that the human evolution is but one of many, and that this is a period of crisis among the devas likewise. the call has gone forth for them to approach humanity, and w

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

y can do is to teach the aspirant certain well known and- 17- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust basic "rules of the road" and then leave him to understand or not, as his earnestness and development permit, and to pass on through the portal as his equipment and destiny allow. the teachers of the race, and the christ, who is the "master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" are not more interested in these organisations than they are in any movement in the world today which carries illumination and truth to men. the initiates of the world are to be found in every nation, in every church, and in every group where men of good will are to be found working, and where world service is rendered. the modern so-called esoteric groups are not the custodians

d in mary and joseph, with the human unity plus the duality which are so essential to existence itself. in the newborn babe divinity expresses itself. thus, in that little cave, the cosmos is represented. when christ was born in bethlehem, a threefold word sounded forth "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."54 a triple word was then given to us. it was chanted by angels in the night to the shepherds tending their flocks in the fields surrounding the stable-cave where the infant child lay. a unique event had happened in the cosmos, and the hosts of heaven did honour to it. this question of the earth's uniqueness has often troubled thinking people. can so infinitesimal an atom in space as our planet be indeed of such interest to god that he permitted this gr

queness has often troubled thinking people. can so infinitesimal an atom in space as our planet be indeed of such interest to god that he permitted this great experiment to be tried here? is the mystery of man and the significance of our purpose of such importance that nowhere else can it be paralleled? can anything really happen on this "ball of dust" of such vital import that it can warrant the angels in singing "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will towards men? we like to think that it can be so. we dread the moment when our futility appears as we look upon the stars of heaven, realising that there are thousands of millions of universes and tens of thousands of millions of constellations! we are such specks in a great immensity. perhaps we are of more importance th

t happens in and through that body which counts. perhaps what happens in and through the body, which we call a planet, indwelt likewise by god, is of vital moment in the plans of god himself. this would give meaning to life; it is only when we apprehend meaning and appreciate it that we can understand the significance of the word spoken at the birth of christ. let us paraphrase the message of the angels. it came from a group of beings and was spoken to a group of beings. it is therefore a world message, a message which still awaits response. when the consciousness which is christ's has been awakened in all men, then we shall have peace on earth and goodwill among men. when this has taken place, then will god be glorified. the expression of our divinity will bring to an end the hatred rampa

ogress upon the path of evolution, the more they become conscious of their divinity and of the fatherhood of god. at the same time, the more deeply they appreciate the christ, the more convinced are they of his perfected divinity and his mission, and the more humbly do they seek to follow in his steps, knowing him to be the master of all the masters, very god of very god, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. this perfected divinity is now to be tested and approved. he has now to demonstrate to god, to the devil and to humanity the nature of his achievement and how the powers of the lower nature can be overcome by the powers of the soul. these temptations can be understood very simply by all aspirants and disciples, because they embody universal tests which are applied to the human n

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

led identification which is the final stage of soul unfoldment. it is useless to say more for what might be said could only be comprehended by those preparing for the fourth initiation, and this treatise is written for disciples and initiates of the first degree. in these successive stages we can glimpse the vision of what we are and may be. steadily the unfolding purpose of our own souls (those "angels of persistent and undying love) should gain fuller and deeper control over each of us, and this, at any personal cost and sacrifice, should be our steadfast aim. for this, in truth and sincerity, we should strive. we have thus touched upon the three great divisions which mark the soul's progress towards its goal. through the process of individualisation, the soul arrives at a true self-cons

war, he stood midway, looking two ways. the clash of battle, the many weapons he had learned to use, the longing not to fight, the thrill of finding those he fought were but brothers and himself, the anguish of defeat, the paean of his victory, these held him down. the blessed one paused and questioned 'whence come the victory and whence defeat? am i not the blessed one himself? i will invoke the angels to my aid' the trumpet sound went forth 'rise up and fight, and reconcile the armies of the lord. there is no battle. force the conflict to subside; send for the invocation for the peace of all; form out of two, one army of the lord; let victory crown the efforts of the blessed one by harmonising all. peace lies behind the warring energies- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esote

; with the weight of the power on the side of separation, as it is the line of least resistance, and of critical differentiations. a balancing of the two will gradually take place, with the weight of world idealism gradually shifting into the realm of soul unification, until eventually (but not for quite a while) the emphasis of world thought will be definitely and permanently on "the side of the angels" note the occult truth of that familiar phrase. therefore we can look for the new laws, governing soul life, which is group life, to begin to function and make their presence felt. this will at first increase the world difficulty; hence the need to make the meaning of these laws clear, their objectives simple and their potencies understandable. 1. the law of sacrifice the section upon which

d. it must never be forgotten that this fourth ray of conflict is the ray whose energies, rightly applied and understood, bring about harmony and at-one-ment. the result of this harmonising activity is beauty, but it is a beauty that is achieved through struggle. this produces a livingness through death, a harmony through strife, a union through diversity and adversity. the sacrifice of the solar angels brought the fourth kingdom in nature into being. the "returning nirvanis (as they are called in esoteric literature, with deliberation and full understanding, took human bodies in order to raise those lower forms of life nearer to the goal. these were and are ourselves. the "lords of knowledge and compassion and of ceaseless persevering devotion (who are ourselves) chose to die in order tha

o the goal. these were and are ourselves. the "lords of knowledge and compassion and of ceaseless persevering devotion (who are ourselves) chose to die in order that lesser lives might live, and this sacrifice has made possible the evolution of the indwelling consciousness of deity. this consciousness, having worked its way through the subhuman kingdoms in nature, needed the activity of the solar angels to make further progress possible. herein lies a. our service to god, through sacrifice and death; b. our service to other souls, through deliberate self-sacrificing purpose; c. our service to other forms of life in other kingdoms- 58- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust all this involves the death and sacrifice of a son of god, a solar

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ich no one can deny) and has re-iterated again and again that the word "disciple" is the legitimate and non-controversial word (as well as the truthful word) to be used for all grades of workers in the hierarchy from the probationary disciple, loosely affiliated with certain disciples in that hierarchy, up to and including the christ himself, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. she has steadily set herself, with my full approval, against the unwholesome curiosity as to status and title which is a blight on so many occult groups, leading to the full tide of competition, jealousy, criticism and claim-making which distinguishes the majority of the occult groups, which renders futile so many of their publications and which hinders the general public from r

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

d. suddenly, he received a vision of the emerging, divine intention for humanity and through humanity for the planet as a whole. at the particular stage of spiritual development which christ had then attained and which had made him the head of the spiritual hierarchy, the one who engineered the emergence of the kingdom of god and established him as the master of all the masters and the teacher of angels and of men, his consciousness was absolutely at one with the divine plan; its application on earth and its goal of establishing the kingdom of god and the appearance of the fifth kingdom in nature was simply for him the fulfilling of the law and to that fulfilment his entire life was and had been geared. the plan, its goal, its techniques and its laws, its energy (that of love) and the clos

him in that high place on earth where he has his abiding place are gathered today all his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, and all those liberated sons of god who, down the ages, have passed from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality. they stand ready to carry out his bidding and to obey him, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. the exponents and the representatives of all the world faiths are there waiting, under his guidance, to reveal to all those who today struggle in the maelstrom of world affairs, and who seek to solve the world crisis, that they are not alone. god transcendent is working through the christ and the spiritual hierarchy to bring relief; god immanent in all men is standing on the ver

uity and is not an extraordinary story, having no relation to the past, emphasising a period of only 33 years and presenting no clear hope for the future. what is the hope held out today by the orthodox and unimaginative theologians? that at some distant date, known only to the inscrutable will of god the father, christ will issue forth from his seat at the right hand of god, and (followed by his angels and by the church invisible) descending upon the clouds of heaven, to the sound of a trumpet, he will make an appearance in jerusalem. the battle raging at that time will then end, and he will enter the city of jerusalem to rule for one thousand years. during this millennium, satan or the principle of evil will be bound or imprisoned, and there will be a new heaven and new earth. further th

is coming forth to outer active service that they are already one by one entering into outer activity upon the physical plane. they are not recognised for what they are, but they go about the father's business, demonstrating goodwill, seeking to enlarge the horizon of humanity, and thus prepare the way for the one whom they serve, the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. thirdly, there is humanity itself "the centre which we call the race of men" a centre at present full of chaos, turmoil and confusion, a humanity full of pain, bewilderment, disturbance, yet mentally aware of infinite possibilities, emotionally fighting for that plan which seems to them to be the best, but with no sense of coherency or any realisation that it must be the "one wo

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

rpassed. these three are: hercules, the perfect disciple but not yet the perfected son of god; the buddha- 20- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the perfect initiate, having reached illumination but not yet having developed to perfection all the attributes of divinity; the christ, the absolutely perfect expression of divinity for this cycle and, therefore, the teacher alike of angels and of men. that ahead of the race may lie a still higher perfection than that attained by any of these exponents of divinity is inexpressibly true, for we know not yet what divinity really means; in these three, however, we have three instances of a perfection which lies far ahead for the majority of the sons of men. in all of them, the sixth and the second rays were controlling factors, w

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

he two or three fundamental and divine facts or truths which they sought to reveal and emphasise, so great is the mantle of illusion which has been thrown over the simple pronouncements of the christ and of the buddha. the vast cathedrals and the pompous ceremonies of the orthodox are far removed from the humble way of the life of the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the ch

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

een paid. it coincided with" the advent or the arrival of the lords of flame from the alter ego of our earth, the planet venus. they created the nucleus of the hierarchy which in that far, very distant time consisted of only forty-nine members; these were advanced human beings and not souls awaiting incarnation in human form on earth, as was the case with the vast majority of these visiting solar angels. statement four. alignment between the head centre and the heart centre upon the involutionary arc was thus set up; another expansion took place which resulted, as you know well, in the creation of a new kingdom in nature, the fourth or human kingdom. this kingdom was destined to become and is today the third major centre in the planetary life. then another alignment, but one which is still

t was, functioning as one and controlling all the seven, no longer are. the seven who responded to the three, responding to the one, no longer hear the triple call which determined all that was. only the two remain to show the world the beauty of the living god, the wonder of the will-to-good, the love which animates the whole. these two are one, and thus the work, completed, stands. and then the angels sing" iii. planetary and human centres there is a factor bearing upon the etheric body to which very little reference has ever been made, the reason being that it would have been utterly useless information. let me embody it in a tabulated statement, beginning with a few points earlier imparted but which should here be repeated for clarity and placed in proper sequence: 1. the planetary log

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

he solar logos. they are those who can discard or pass through the etheric body of the solar logos and take forms composed of either gaseous, liquid, or dense substance. the others cannot. they cannot fall into physical generation- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust students must bear in mind that from the standpoint of the logos, the solar angels on the mental plane (the fifth subplane of the cosmic physical plane) are in physical incarnation, and what is called the "second fall" applies to this. the first fall has reference to the taking of a form of cosmic etheric matter, such as is the case with the heavenly men, the prototypes of the human jivas. in this latter case the bodies used are called "formless" from our standpoint, and

on made to the lives of the greatest exponents of the at-one-ing principle, it will become apparent how great and all-important is their place in the scheme. it is for this reason that the units of the fifth hierarchy are called "the hearts of fiery love; they save through love, and in their turn these lives are peculiarly close to the great heart of love of the solar logos. these great redeeming angels, who are the sons of men on their own true plane, the mental, are ever, therefore, pictured as taking the form of twelve-petalled lotuses this symbology linking them up with "the son of divine love" the manifested solar system, which is said to be a cosmic twelve-petalled lotus, and with the logoic causal lotus, equally of a twelve-petalled nature. we have, therefore, a direct stream of ene

ed and depicted by the long straight horn of the unicorn in the centre of the forehead. behind all the above lies the dual mystery of leo, for leo is as far as humanity is concerned the key or clue to the entire zodiac and around the constellation leo two great mysteries are found: 1. the mystery of the sphinx, connected with the relation of leo and virgo, and tied up with the secret of the solar angels. this is not the mystery of soul and form, but the mystery of the higher and the lower mind and their relation to each other. 2. the mystery of the lion and the unicorn. this secret is preserved for us in the ancient nursery rhyme about the "lion and the unicorn going up to town" and contains in a peculiar way the secret of initiation and the "going up" of the human being to the portal of a

" a great mystery is veiled and hidden in the above relationship, for cancer-neptune is expressive of the seventh ray which rules and controls the eighth creative hierarchy. this is one of the five hierarchies whose names are unknown to us and this particular one stands upon the verge of liberation. at the same time it is closely connected with the mind principle as it works out through the solar angels or through the human hierarchy. it is related to the birth of the fourth creative hierarchy in a sense not to be understood by anyone below the stage of the fourth initiation, but it is an interesting fact to remember for it is in the connection between the sixth- 130- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust and seventh rays that that potent "

he fourth creative hierarchy in a sense not to be understood by anyone below the stage of the fourth initiation, but it is an interesting fact to remember for it is in the connection between the sixth- 130- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust and seventh rays that that potent "desire for incarnation" was aroused which resulted in the fall of the angels in primordial times. this sixth ray influence coming from three angles orthodox, esoteric and hierarchical and hence involving both neptune and mars predisposes the race and individual man as well to become one-pointed disciples in sagittarius. this latter constellation is ruled by mars, bringing the man into control or closer touch with the lunar lords, the sixth creative hierarchy. studen

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

at i had committed to christ; i was questioning all the facts about which i had been persuaded. the only fact which i have never questioned and of which i am eternally sure is the fact of christ himself. i do know whom i have believed. that fact has stood the test and is no longer on the basis of belief but of knowledge. christ is. he stands "the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" but beyond this one unalterable fact, the whole mental fabric of my life and my attitude towards the trite theology of my co-workers was shaken to the very foundation. it remained thus shaken until 1915. unfortunately for me and giving the third reason for my physical breakdown, i fell in love, for the first time, with a gentleman ranker (as they are called) a private in an huss

was uniform, whether it was presented in the occident or in the orient, or whether it had emerged prior to the coming of christ or afterwards. i found that the head of this hierarchy of spiritual leaders was the christ and when this dawned on me, i felt that he had been given back to me in a nearer and more intimate way. i found that he was "the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" i found that the masters of the wisdom were his pupils and disciples, just as people like myself were pupils of some master. i learnt that when i, in my orthodox days, talked about christ and his church i was really speaking of christ and the planetary hierarchy. i found that the esoteric presentation of truth in no way belittled christ. he was, indeed, the son of god, the first

about four other countries. had we possessed the slightest indication as to the extensive and all-engrossing work ahead of us i question very much whether we should have had the courage to even make a start. had i appreciated the headache and anxieties it would entail and the responsibilities any esoteric school has to shoulder i know i would not have attempted this work; but fools rush in where angels fear to tread, and i rushed. i could have done none of this without the support and wisdom of my husband. i shudder to- 109- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust think of the mistakes i would have made, the errors in judgment of which i would have been capable and the legal end of it in which i would have found myself embroiled. his clear legal mind, his impersonality and

ight. people continued to starve; many continued to be underpaid in all parts of the world; child labor was not wiped out in any country though great strides were made in the endeavour so to do; the over-population of the world steadily increased the difficulties. all conditions that might incite to war were present everywhere even while the cry was going up "let there be peace on earth" when the angels sang at bethlehem they said "glory to god in the highest" the final consummation and goal. then "peace on earth" where humanity as a whole is concerned and, as the first and absolutely necessary step "goodwill towards men" goodwill has to come first if there is ever to come peace and this has been forgotten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demon

the word "disciple" is the legitimate and non-controversial word (as well as the truthful word) to be used for all grades of workers in the hierarchy from the probationary- 140- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust disciple, loosely affiliated with certain disciples in that hierarchy, up to and including the christ himself, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. she has steadily set herself, with my full approval, against the unwholesome curiosity as to status and title which is a blight on so many occult groups, leading to the full tide of competition, jealousy, criticism and claim-making which distinguishes the majority of the occult groups, which renders futile so many of the publications and which hinders the general public from rec

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ational developments and are available as a result of ashramic training and of hierarchical initiation. i would remind you that in all that i am giving you in this series of instructions i am dealing with hierarchical initiations and not with those advanced stages of unfoldment which are referred to when the subject of the christ arises or of those times when he is spoken of as the teacher of the angels. let us keep our thinking and its resultant aspiration in the realm of human possibilities. i would have you note the distinction that can be made between the aspiration which precedes thought and which presupposes an emotional orientation to light and revelation, and that which is the consequence of thought and which is the seed of an oriented perception of that which lies permanently with

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

nto themselves material forms, and had the positive spiritual element not attached itself to the negative material aspect, the present world conflict would not be taking place. but the divine plan of evolution was based upon the production of this relationship between spiritually conscious man and the form aspect, and thus the great law of duality came into action, bringing about the "fall of the angels" as they descended from their sinless and free state of existence in order to develop full divine awareness upon earth, through the medium of material incarnation and the use of the principle of mind. this was the divine plan, emanating from the mind of god and swept into activity and progressive unfoldment by an act of his will. at its inception, there took place the original "war in the h

vine entity with whom the christ came into touch and whose influence played through him at the time that he earned the right to be called the "prince of peace" as i have elsewhere told you in my earlier writings, the christ embodied in himself the cosmic principle of love, the expression of which in manifestation will work out as "glory to god, peace on earth and goodwill towards men" to this the angels testified at his birth. when he expressed this principle of love in his life and world service, he definitely linked up our planet and humanity (in particular) with the source of the light, love and life to which we refer in this second phrase. this was the world salvation which he brought a fact which is as yet little realised and which will not be widely recognised until this powerful inv

you will find the future emphasis laid throughout the world upon the easter festival, the festival of the risen christ; upon the wesak festival, the festival- 264- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of the buddha or of illumination; and the june full moon, the festival of unification carried forward by the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. today, however, i seek to focus your attention upon the immediate task of cooperation with the hierarchy and strengthen you to play your part in world salvage. the new world religion may 1943 in the first part of my message under this title (see: the reappearance of the christ, chapter vi) i had much to say about the form into which the great world religions in the east and in t

stians found within those churches. i would remind you that i write as one who believes in the great spiritual realities and who regards the unfolding spirit of man as the unshatterable evidence of the existence of "the one in whom we live and move and have our being" i speak as one who believes in and loves the christ and who knows him to be the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. i am one who looks to the christ as the supreme expression of divinity upon earth and who knows the extent of his sacrificial work for humanity, the wonder of the revelation which he brought, the imminence of his return and of his coming assumption of spiritual rule in the hearts of men everywhere. i know that he has no pleasure in the great stone temples which man has built whi

great master is the christ; they have passed through the initiations of the new birth, the baptism, the transfiguration, the final crucifixion and the resurrection. but they still are men and differ from the christ only in the fact that he, the first of our humanity to attain divinity, the eldest in a great family of brothers (as st. paul expresses it, the master of the masters and the teacher of angels and of men was deemed so pure, so holy and so enlightened that he was permitted to embody for us the great cosmic principle of love; he thus revealed to us, for the first time, the nature of the heart of god. these perfected men, therefore, exist; they are more than men because the divine spirit in them registers all stages of consciousness and awareness subhuman, human and superhuman. this

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

se from the aura of the deva evolution, and the major task of the hierarchy (as far as basic essentials are concerned) is to "provide sanctuary" to those who have liberated themselves from the ocean of deva energies in which their vehicles must perforce move and live and have their being, but with which they have otherwise no point of contact, once liberated by their own effort and will "from the angels" let us now study rule ten. rule x. the rules for work within the veils of maya are known and have been used. let the group widen all the rents within those veils and thus let in the light. let the army of the voice be no more heard, and let the brothers onward move within the sound. then let them know the meaning of the o.m. and let them hear that o.m. as it is sounded forth by him who sta

e we read of the experience of the christ in the garden of gethsemane. there again as in the fourth initiation of renunciation the human element of suffering is emphasised, whereas in the true symbolical "garden" between the sixth and the seventh initiations there is no aspect of suffering. suffering and pain enter not into the consciousness of the master. where it says in the new testament that "angels came and ministered unto" the christ, the correct implication is that those who dwell and work in shamballa use this period to instruct the initiate who has made his decision through an expression of his divine nature and in the significance of the divine purpose; this concerns the relation of our planetary logos to the solar system, and decision is made through the development of that high

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d satisfies his desire to incarnate in a solar system, and to begin the great [33] life cycle of the universe. it may be likewise the urge to individual creation, of the soul to take a body, or of a human being to create something which shall be specially his own. in ancient accadian days, this sign aries was called that "wherein the sacrifice of righteousness was made" or the sign of "the fallen angels. the sons of god, impelled by this basic urge, fell from their high estate, took form, and started upon their individual round upon round of the zodiac. thirdly, we find the urge to resurrection. in aries, which has seen the beginning of form life and which has initiated the creative work, there begins to be felt the urge to achieve freedom from the form, to roll away the stone from the doo

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

modern criticism tends to the conclusion that the existing ancient versions were compiled about a.d. 200. the "sepher yetzirah" is mentioned in the talmuds, both of jerusalem and of babylon; it was written in the neo-hebraic language, like the mishna. the "zohar" or" sohar" spelled in hebrew zhr or zuhr "the book of splendour" or of "light" is a collection of many separate treatises on the deity, angels, souls and cosmogony. its authorship is ascribed to rabbi simon ben jochai, who lived a.d. 160; he was persecuted and driven to live in a cave by lucius aurelius verus, co-regent with the emperor marcus aurelius antoninus. some considerable portion of the work may have been arranged by him from the oral traditions of his time: but other parts have certainly been added by other hands at inte

ries deep, overlaying each other, which now exist in connection with the old treatises form such a mass of kabalistic lore as to make it an almost impossible task to grasp them; probably no christian nor jew in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of the old manuscript works. the dogmatic or theoretical kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting the deity, angels and beings more spiritual than man; the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation and the several worlds or planes of existence. the practical kabalah attempts a mystical and allegorical interpretation of the old testament, studying each phrase, word and letter; it teaches the connection between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter

he called the spirit of the soul "ignorant people may study the first, the learned the second, but the wisest direct their contemplation to the third; he called the kabalists--divine theologians possessed of thirteen rules by which they are enabled to penetrate the mysteries with which the scriptures abound. many kabalists claimed that their doctrines and methods were brought down from heaven by angels to primeval man, and they all believed that the first four books of the pentateuch enshrined their peculiar doctrines as well as narrated histories and laid down laws. the zohar says--if these books of the torah contain only the tales of, and the words of esau, hagar, laban and balaam, why are they called--the perfect law, the law of truth, the true witness of god--there must be a hidden me

s word of power; it was formed of three times 72 letters: the words of three verses, 19, 20 and 21 of exodus xiv. were taken: the separated letters of verse 19 were written down, then the letters of verse 20 in reverse order, then those of verse 21 in direct order: this gave 72 names read from above down, each of 3 letters: to each was added either al or ih, and so were formed the names of the 72 angels of the ladder of jacob which led from earth to heaven: these names were often placed on the obverse and reverse of medals or rolls of parchment to form 36 talismans. according to some kabalists both king david and king solomon were able to work wonders with kabalistic magical arts: the pentagram was called the seal of solomon, and the hexagram was called the shield of david; to the points o

to russian and polish rabbis, and to a few students of occultism in this country, some of whom constantly wear a kabalistic talisman although they are christians. the dogmatic kabalah "the great doctrines of the theoretical kabalah" says ginsburg "are mainly designed to solve the problems of (a) the nature of the supreme being (b) the creation of the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declarations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after the image of god. it seeks t

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ay, my son seth, but i have (much) sickness and trouble' seth saith to him 'and how hath this come upon thee' chapter 7. 1 and adam said to him 'when god made us, me and your mother, through whom also i die, he gave us power to eat of every tree which is in paradise, but, concerning that one only, he charged us not to eat of it, and through this one we are to die. 2 and the hour drew nigh for the angels who were guarding your mother to go up and worship the lord, and i was far from her, and the enemy knew that she was alone and gave to her, and she ate of the tree of which she had been told not to eat. 3 then she gave also to me to eat. chapter 8. 1 'and god was wroth with us, and the lord came into paradise and called me in a terrible voice and said "adam, where art thou? and why hidest t

ot, for as soon as thou hast eaten thou shalt know good and evil" 5 and speedily i persuaded him, and he ate and straightway his eyes were opened and he too knew his nakedness. 6 and to me he saith "o wicked woman! what have i done to thee that thou hast deprived me of the glory of god" chapter 22. 1 and in that same hour, we heard the archangel michael blowing with his trumpet and calling to the angels and saying:2 thus saith the lord, come with me to paradise and hear the judgment with which i shall judge adam" 3 and when god appeared in paradise, mounted on the chariot of his cherubim with the angels proceeding before him and singing hymns of praises, all the plants of paradise, both of your father's lot and mine, broke out into flowers. 4 and the throne of god was fixed where the tree

thy belly shalt thou walk and be robbed of hands and feet. 3 there shall not be left thee ear nor wing, nor one limb of all that with which thou didst ensnare them in thy malice and causedst them to be cast out of paradise; 4 and i will put enmity between thee and his seed: he shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel until the day of judgment" chapter 27. 1 thus he spake and bade the angels have us cast out of paradise: and as we were being driven out amid our loud lamentations, your father adam besought the angels and said: 2 "leave me a little (space) that i may entreat the lord that he have compassion on me and pity me, for i only have sinned" 3 and they left off driving him and adam cried aloud and wept saying "pardon me o lord, my deed" then the lord saith to the angels "

me a little (space) that i may entreat the lord that he have compassion on me and pity me, for i only have sinned" 3 and they left off driving him and adam cried aloud and wept saying "pardon me o lord, my deed" then the lord saith to the angels "why have ye ceased from driving adam from paradise? why do ye not cast him out? is it i who have done wrong? or is my judgment badly judged" 5 then the angels fell down on the ground and worshipped the lord saying "thou art just, o lord, and thou judges righteous judgment" chapter 28. 1 but the lord turned to adam and said 'i will not suffer thee henceforward to be in paradise" 2 and adam answered and said,grant me, o lord, of the tree of life that i may eat of it, before i be cast out" 3 then the lord spake to adam "thou shalt not take of it now

ast the war which the adversary hath put into thee, yet when thou art gone out of paradise, 4 if thou shouldst keep thyself from all evil, as one about to die, when again the resurrection hath come to pass, i will raise thee up and then there shall be given to thee the tree of life" chapter 29. 1 thus spake the lord and ordered us to be cast out of paradise. 2 but your father adam wept before the angels opposite paradise and the angels say to him "what wouldst thou have us to do, adam "3 and your father saith to them "behold, ye cast me out. i pray you, allow me to take away fragrant herbs from paradise, so that i may offer an offering to god after i have gone out of paradise that he hear me" 4 and the angels approached god and said "ja'el, eternal king, command, my lord, that there be giv

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

m "now the archon who is weak has three names. the first name is yaltabaoth, the second is saklas, and the third is samael. and he is impious in his arrogance which is in him. for he said 'i am god and there is no other god beside me' for he is ignorant of his strength, the place from which he had come "and the archons created seven powers for themselves, and the powers created for themselves six angels for each one until they became 365 angels. and these are the bodies belonging with the names: the first is athoth, a he has a sheep's face; the second is eloaiou, he has a donkey's face; the third is astaphaios, he has a hyena's face; the fourth is yao, he has a serpent's face with seven heads; the fifth is sabaoth, he has a dragon's face; the sixth is adonin, he had a monkey's face; the se

"and having created] everything, he organized according to the model of the first aeons which had come into being, so that he might create them like the indestructible ones. not because he had seen the indestructible ones, but the power in him, which he had taken from his mother, produced in him the likeness of the cosmos. and when he saw the creation which surrounds him, and the multitude of the angels around him which had come forth from him, he said to them 'i am a jealous god, and there is no other god beside me' but by announcing this he indicated to the angels who attended him that there exists another god. for if there were no other one, of whom would he be jealous "then the mother began to move to and fro. she became aware of the deficiency when the brightness of her light diminish

r son had committed, she repented. and she was overcome by forgetfulness in the darkness of ignorance and she began to be ashamed. and she did not dare to return, but she was moving about. and the moving is the going to and fro "and the arrogant one took a power from his mother. for he was ignorant, thinking that there existed no other except his mother alone. and when he saw the multitude of the angels which he had created, then he the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 6 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm exalted himself above them "and when the mother recognized that the garment of darkness was imperfect, then she knew that her consort had not agreed with her. she repented with much weeping. and the whole pleroma heard the prayer of her repentance, and they pr

come a power of light for us "and the powers began: the first one, goodness, created a bone-soul; and the second, foreknowledge, created a sinew-soul; the third, divinity, created a flesh-soul; and the fourth, the lordship, created a marrow-soul; the fifth, kingdom created a blood-soul; the sixth, envy, created a skin-soul; the seventh, understanding, created a hair-soul. and the multitude of the angels attended him and they received from the powers the seven substances of the natural (form) in order to create the proportions of the limbs and the proportion of the rump and the proper working together of each of the parts "the first one began to create the head. eteraphaope-abron created his head; meniggesstroeth created the brain; asterechme (created) the right eye; thaspomocha, the left e

. and from desire (comes) anger, wrath, and bitterness, and bitter passion, and unsatedness, and similar things. and from fear (comes) dread, fawning, agony, and shame. all of these are like useful things as well as evil things. but the insight into their true (character) is anaro, who is the head of the material soul, for it belongs with the seven senses, ouch-epi-ptoe "this is the number of the angels: together they are 365. they all worked on it until, limb for limb, the natural and the material body was completed by them. now there are other ones in charge over the remaining passions whom i did not mention to you. but if you wish to know them, it is written in the book of zoroaster. and all the angels and demons worked until they had constructed the natural body. and their product was

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

adamite assemblages enjoined in thegospel of sorcery, are not much, if at all, kept up by the now few and far between old or youngwitches and venerable wizards of the present day. that is to say, not to my knowledge in central ornorthern italy. but among the rous, viveurs, and fast women of florence and milan where theyare not quite as rare as eclipses such assemblies are called balli angelicior angels balls. theyare indeed far from being unknown in any of the great cities of the world. a few years ago a sundaynewspaper in an american city publshed a detailed account of them in the dance-houses of thetown, declaring that they were of very frequent occurrence, which was further verified to me by menfamiliar with them.a very important point to all who regard the finds or discoveries of anci

the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refuse, and i will vex thee by insult. socanidia and her kind boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trinity, or christ or even the angels orsaints. in fact, they cannot even compelthe devil or his imps to obey they work entirely by hisgood-will as slaves. but in the old italian lore the sorcerer or witch is all or nothing, and aims at limit-less will or power.of the ancient belief in the virtues of a perforated stone i need not speak. but it is to be remarkedthat in the invocation the witch goes forth in the earliest morning

or the primal source by penance and study. i mention this because a reviewer hasreproached me with exaggerating the degree to which diabolism introduced by the church since1500 is deficient in italy. but in fact, among the higher class of witches, or in their traditions, it ishardly to be found at all. in christian diabolism the witch never dares to threaten satan or god, orany of the trinity or angels, for the whole system is based on the conception of a church and ofobedience.the herb concordia probably takes its name from that of the goddess concordia, who was repre-sented as holding a branch. it plays a great part in witchcraft, after verbena and rue. page 60 incantation.i boil the cluster of concordiat o keep in concord and at peace with melaverna, that she may restore to memy child

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ns of certain purifying agents into the most perfect medicine. for we begin with a firm and palpable body, which subsequently becomes a volatile spirit, and a golden water, without any conversion, from which our sages derive their principle of life. ultimately we obtain the indestructible medicine of human and metallic bodies, twelve keys of basil valentine 42 of 95 which is fitter to be known to angels than to men, except such as seek it at god s hands in heartfelt prayer, and give genuine proofs of their gratitude by service rendered to him, and to their needy neighbour. hereunto i may add, in conclusion, that one work is developed from another. first, our matter should be carefully purified, then dissolved, destroyed, decomposed, and reduced to dust and ashes. thereupon prepare from it

t, therefore, strongly fortify it with three impassable and well vguarded walls, and let the one entrance be well protected. then light the lamp of wisdom and seek with it the gross thing that was lost, shewing only such light as is needed. for you must know that the worms and reptiles dwell in the cold and humid earth, while man has his proper habitation upon the face of the earth; the bodies of angels, on the other hand, not being alloyed with sin or impurity, are injured by no extreme either of heat or cold. when man shall have been glorified, his body will become like the angelic body in this respect. if we carefully cultivate the life of our souls, we shall be sons and heirs of god, and shall be able to do that which now seems impossible. but this can be effected only by the drying up

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

s a universal approach to witchcraft, shall the answer lie between the shadow and light, the essence between. the path of the wise is existent between what is seen and not seen, the very connection a clue to what the potential of the individual can be. luciferian witchcraft is the very result of sorcery which emerged in ancient cultures and times. the luciferic linage is traced back to the fallen angels of ancient lore, whom tasted from the shadow garden and the pleasures of both the spirit and flesh. that the watchers and fallen ones, led by azazel[1] lucifer, called later iblis, understood the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners

from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and the moon[4. the arcanum of the luciferian path is a resounding voice of the king and queen of witchblood, being samael and lilith[5. the key to the gnosis of the fallen angels is within their very essence, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which i

ll western culture. in our primal selves, the forgotten areas deep within the mind, from which christianity could not pervert, leviathan guarded the gateway, and soon lilith and samael again emerged from the light of azazel, called lucifer, the bringer of light. that the challenge of the initiate to the adept is the very self, that the dark wells of the watchers were guarded by our own demons and angels, and that we must unite the worlds to create the ecstasy of the self. the left hand path itself is the path of disunion from the natural order or objective universe. witches, are considered wise unto their very name, which indicates and objective view of their own surroundings and life. life is a great gift, even more so is the gift of freedom. freedom is the chance to progress and develop

h emerged from the fountains of the wells of darkness. the black flame is the light which brings the watchers close to us, that we may drink of their cups of ecstasies, the skulls and the secrets they contain therein. the black flame itself is illuminated through the work of the left hand path, through the development of ones own self-divinity, through our famulus and servitors, the guardians and angels of our temple, the arcana of self as revealed in essence. each individual is a model of lucifer, whom is the imagination, or self. that we must shadow forth the adversary to rebel against the natural order, to awaken the black flame of self-knowledge. we are thus iblis, the children of the fire djinn whom shall taste from the skulls of the sleeping. ii) the adversary oh moon nourished haunt

ry through the saturnian sphere. the work of saturn itself is one connected with the left hand path. as the saturn sphere is connected with demiurge saturnus, or satanas, the self is the avenue of which this planetary influence is found. saturn, as being held in two octaves or rays, is itself a means of psychic isolation from which the psyche is refined to a deified level. the watchers, or fallen angels of ancient lore are the guardians of the path of the wise. such angels dwell within the shadow gardens of twilight, of dreams and the nightside of being. we must listen closely, for their wisdom is that of the gifts of lucifer and lilith, that through the adversary can such beautiful musick be heard! the watchers, as brought forth by shemyaza/azazel, is the divine gift brought down from the

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

gel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself with samael (and lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of t

ed one of the three assyrian demons being ardat lilit, lilit and lilu, but rather these may be just variations of her name. it is suggested by some hebrew scholars that lilith was worshipped by exiled jews from babylon as a goddess of the wilderness. 6 lilith as described in post-biblical literature is viewed as the queen of demons, she went to the caves near the red sea and copulated with fallen angels to beget other demons, she also taught (according to manichaean lore az) the fallen angels how to form bodies and have sexual relations to give life to other dragon children. she was said to have been the reunited with her mate samael (ahriman) after the fall, when he would not be roused by his fellow fallen ones and demons, only the words of az (lilith) could rouse him. he then kissed her

ot accept his offerings and prayers, rather than any specific demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w

d cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in which this bloodline still rests deep within our psyche, along with the serpents and therion-atavisms within our flesh. the book of enoch, translated from the ethiopian by r.h. charles, in the 69th chapter, presents the names and therein sorce

inning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in which this bloodline still rests deep within our psyche, along with the serpents and therion-atavisms within our flesh. the book of enoch, translated from the ethiopian by r.h. charles, in the 69th chapter, presents the names and therein sorcerous essence of the luciferian angels, who are the very foundation of the arte of magick. the mentioned watchers who descended again to earth were: samjaza, artaqifa, armen, kokabel, turael, rumjal, danjal, neqael, baraqel, armaros, batarjal, busasejal, hananel, turel, simapesiel, tumael, turel, rumael, and azazel. these are among the names of the chiefs of the watchers who came into flesh upon the earth. jeqon led the others t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

dam is formed in verse 7, and in verse 19 it is said "out of the ground the lord god formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto adam to see what he would call them" thus man was created before the animals; for the animals mentioned in chapter i. are the signs of the zodiac, while the man "male and female" is not man, but the host of the sephiroth; forces, or angels "made in his (god's) image and after his likeness" the adam, man, is not made in that likeness, nor is it so asserted in the bible. moreover, the second adam[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 2 the secret doctrine. the secret doctrine is not alone in speaking of primeval men born simultaneously on the seven divisions of our globe. in the divine "pymander" of hermes we find the

roups of human progeny are there, notwithstanding the dilapidated condition of the fragments, as plainly as they are to be found in "pymander" and in the "book of the concealed mystery" of the kabala. in the latter adam kadmon is the sephirothal tree, as also the "tree of the knowledge of good and evil" and that "tree" says verse 32 "hath around it seven columns" or palaces, of the seven creative angels operating in the spheres of the seven planets on our globe. as adam kadmon is a collective name, so also is the name of the man adam. says george smith in his "chaldean account of genesis "the word adam used in these legends for the first human being is evidently not a proper name, but is only used as a term for mankind. adam appears as a proper name in genesis, but certainly in some passag

irstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol, in the kabala, of the universe itself, also called the second logos. the second springs from the first and develops the third triangle (see the sephirothal tree; from the last of which (the lower host of angels) men are generated. it is with this third aspect that we shall deal at present. the reader must bear in mind that there is a great difference between the logos and the demiurgos, for one is spirit and the other is soul; or as dr. wilder has it "dianoia and logos are synonymous, nous being superior and closely in affinity with[[to agathon, one being the superior apprehending, the other the c

ckets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster little heeding. pounces with his mouth of venom at the head of lemminkainen. but the hero, quick recalling, speaks the master words of knowledge, words that came from distant ages, words his ancestors had taught him (d) in china the men of fohi (or the "heavenly man) are called the twelve tien-hoang, the twelve hierarchies of dhyanis or angels, with human faces, and dragon bodies; the dragon standing for divine wisdom or spirit; and they create men by incarnating themselves in[[footnote(s* j. w. alden, new york* it has been repeatedly stated that the serpent is the symbol of wisdom and of occult knowledge "the serpent has been connected with the god of wisdom from the earliest times of which we have any historical notice" writes

he mayas and quiches" on p. 134* see "source of measures" p. 50 to 53 and also book ii. part 2[[vol. 2, page] 37 the three kinds of light. jezirah, the greek and latin hymns, in the book of hermes, in the chaldean book of numbers, in the esotericism of laotse, everywhere. in the kabala, which explains the secret meaning of genesis, this light is the dual-man, or the androgyne (rather the sexless) angels, whose generic name is adam kadmon. it is they who complete man, whose ethereal form is emanated by other divine, but far lower beings, who solidify the body with clay, or the "dust of the ground- an allegory indeed, but as scientific as any darwinian evolution and more true. the author of the "source of measures" says that the foundation of the kabala and all its mystic books is made to re

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

381 the purity of early phallicism. 383 the egyptian lotus. 385- ix. deus lunus. 386 a glance at the lunar myth. 387 a key-note to the moon. 389 copies and originals. 393 the moon bi-sexual. 397- x. tree and serpent and crocodile worship. 403 degeneration of the symbol. 405 the seven-headed dragons. 407 dragon and crocodile. 409- xi. demon est deus inversus. 411 death is life. 413 the fall of the angels. 418 transformation of the legend. 421- xii. the theogony of the creative gods. 424 the point within the circle. 426 the logos or verbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 difference between the aryan and semitic systems. 444[[vol. 1, page] xiv contents. page. xiii. the seven creations. 445 the gnostic and the hindu versions. 449 the seven pu

in history" vol. i. p. 200[[vol. 1, page] xxvii introductory. so that, with the exception of these more than doubtful fragments, the entire chaldean sacred literature has disappeared from the eyes of the profane as completely as the lost atlantis. a few facts that were contained in the berosian history are given in part ii. of vol. ii, and may throw a great light on the true origin of the fallen angels, personified by bel and the dragon. turning now to the oldest aryan literature, the rig-veda, the student will find, following strictly in this the data furnished by the said orientalists themselves, that, although the rig-veda contains only "about 10,580 verses, or 1,028 hymns" in spite of the brahmanas and the mass of glosses and commentaries, it is not understood correctly to this day. w

s deluge, it is evident that it is not the "great" deluge, nor that which carried away atlantis, nor even the deluge of noah, which is meant here. this "churning" relates to a period before the earth's formation, and is in direct connection with that other universal legend, the various and contradictory versions of which culminated in the christian dogma of the "war in heaven" and the fall of the angels (see book ii, also revelations chap. xii. the brahmanas, reproached by the orientalists with their versions on the same subjects, often clashing with each other, are preeminently occult works, hence used purposely as blinds. they were allowed to survive for public use and property only because they were and are absolutely unintelligible to the masses. otherwise they would have disappeared f

tha, the kumara (the seven mystic sages, are solar deities, though the former are pitris also; and these are the "fashioners of the inner man (see book ii) they are "the sons of fire- because they are the first beings (in the secret doctrine they are called "minds, evolved from primordial fire "the lord is a consuming fire (deuteronomy iv. 24 "the lord (christos) shall be revealed with his mighty angels in flaming fire (2 thessal. i. 7, 8. the holy ghost descended on the apostles like "cloven tongues of fire (acts ii. v. 3; vishnu will return on kalki, the white horse, as the last avatar amid fire and flames; and sosiosh will be brought down equally on a white horse in a "tornado of fire "and i saw heaven open and behold a white horse, and he that sat upon him. is called the word of god (r

e prajapati are 21 in number, or ten, six, and five (1065, thrice seven (b "the three, the one, the four, the one, the five (in their totality- twice seven) represent 31415- the numerical hierarchy of the dhyan-chohans of various orders, and of the inner or circumscribed world* when placed on the boundary of the great circle of "pass not (see stanza v, called also the dhyanipasa, the "rope of the angels" the "rope" that hedges off the phenomenal from the noumenal kosmos (not falling within the range of our present objective consciousness; this number, when not enlarged by permutation and expansion, is ever 31415 anagrammatically and kabalistically, being both the number of the circle and the mystic svastica, the twice seven once more; for whatever way the two sets of figures are counted, w

BLUE EQUINOX

e form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. liber x. liber porta lucis. this book is an account of the sending forth of the master by the a.a. an an explanation of his mission. liber tzaddi vel hamus hermeticus sub figur xc. an account of initiation, and an indication as to those who are suitable for the same. the equinox 28 liber cdxviii. liber xxx rum vel s culi, being of the angels of the thirty aethyrs the vision and the voice. besides being the classical account of the thirty thyrs and a model of all visions, the cries of the angels should be regarded as accurate and the doctrine of the function of the great white brotherhood understood as the foundation of the aspiration of the adept. the account of the master of the templi should in particular be taken as authenti

have realized this a year ago, before i entered into certain states of which i cannot gauge the value at all, while in normal consciousness. there is no doubt then. but how may i be sure always? i will fetch the equinox, and put down the points as they come to me. let me quote page 87 .well, one thing i got (again) that is that when all is said and done i am that i am, all these thoughts of mine, angels and devils both, are only fleeting moods of me. the one true self of me is adonai. simple! yet i cannot remain in that simplicity. i can realize that state perfectly, but i am not a magician, i know little or nothing of the equinox 148 ceremonial magick, except from reading; my results have not been accompanied by visions. what results i have obtained have been in the nature of becoming the

though we did not speak or act. i have no interest whatever that the things said do not match with what i believed in the past. one must tell things as they find them and not as they wish they were" o tempora, o mores! let us admit that .immortality. has now been proved; that hyslop.s marvellous medium has furnished the demonstration! we are to inherit the kingdom of heaven, and there assist the angels in the compilation of english grammars (let us hope) for the use of those who communicate through mrs. chenoweth! when one reads through stuff like this, one is driven to ask the question how can men of intelligence and learning, perhaps with skill in other lines of research, be driven to accept such nonsense as proof of anything beyond obvious fraud on the part of the .medium? how can thei

ho believe in him when they find him compelled to produce a book like this. it is very cleverly compiled, most readable and amusing, but there seems to be no care to discriminate between well the equinox 300 authenticated cases and evident inventions. the critical spirit is hopelessly undeveloped. in particular, i must protest against the publishing of mr. machen s excellent short story about the angels of mons without any reference to its author, as if there were one single particle of evidence that the story were true. mr. carrington is a sincere and ingenious investigator of immense learning and experience. he has probably been forced into these evil courses by the abominable falsity of the publicists of america. the outrage in his case is hardly less than in theodore dreiser.s. the ins

of glass to make up the string. the result has been that many scholars have thought that the whole psychology of the east was pure bluff. a similar remark is true of the philosophy of the west, where the schoolmen produced an equal obfuscation. even now people hardly realize that they did any valuable work at all, and quote their controversies, such the equinox 82 as that concerning the number of angels who can dance on the point of a needle, as examples of their complete fatuity and donnishness. in point of fact, it is the critic who is stupid. the question about the angels involves the profoundest considerations of metaphysics, and it was about these that the battle raged. i fancy that their critics imagine the schoolmen disputing whether the number was 25 or 26, which argues their own s

BOOK OF ENOCH

by m. knibb) of the ethiopian text in the s.o.a.s. library at the university of london. contents introduction history of the book of enoch condition of the text the book (1) the blessing of enoch (2) god's laws (3) rebels amongst the watchers (4) the most high of the watchers speaks out (5) enoch meets the holy watchers (6) the book of reproof (7) enoch stays for a while with the watchers (8) the angels who keep watch (9) the fragrant trees (10) the book of methuselah (11) the book of noah (12) the book of parables (13) the storehouses (14) the revolutions of the lights (15) enoch's letter to methuselah (16) the law of the stars (17) enoch's first vision (18) prophecy of the animals (19) prophecy of the ten weeks (20) enoch's message of guidance references and further reading introduction

s languages show that this is the same book, and that the ethiopians have preserved it well. in the end i was convinced that the book is really enoch s true account of otherwise forgotten events that occurred in early times; events that we have no other surviving records of. enoch left us a book that describes people of an advanced culture; blond-haired people that enoch s people considered to be angels of god, and it was written on the angels instruction. the standard academic view seems to be that some slightly demented religious fanatic wrote the book- not long before the earliest provable fragments (200 or 300bc. i think it is impossible to support this view. such an author would have to be able to write the entire book from the point of view of a person who knows nothing of countries

dard academic view seems to be that some slightly demented religious fanatic wrote the book- not long before the earliest provable fragments (200 or 300bc. i think it is impossible to support this view. such an author would have to be able to write the entire book from the point of view of a person who knows nothing of countries with names, or religions with names. then he goes on to describe the angels as blond men, who ran away from heaven in order to be promiscuous with women. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; w

the book (see the 10 weeks. 1.1] these are the words of the blessing of enoch; according to which he blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious. 1.2] and enoch began his story and said- there was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the lord, and he saw a holy vision in the heavens, which the angels showed to me. and i heard everything from them, and i understood what i saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come. 1.3] concerning the chosen i spoke; and i uttered a parable concerning them: the holy and great one will come out of his dwelling. 1.4] and the eternal god will tread from there upon mount sinai, and he will appear with his host, and will app

hey will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. but they will complete the number of the days of their life. and their life will grow in peace, and the years of their joy will increase in gladness and eternal peace; all the days of their life. 3) rebels among the watchers (pages 15-17) this is the story of the fallen angels. the beginning, 6.1-2, is virtually identical with genesis 6.1-2. in enoch's book, we get their names and many other details. at 6.6, enoch explains the naming of mount hermon- in hebrew it means curses. the mountain that he was actually referring to is possibly somewhere near lake van in turkey. it is common for translators to update names rather than use phonetics, so the few names that a

BOOK OF JASHAR

while eve swam for fish and flo gathered fruit. in the evening, human sang and eve shaped rocks into tools, while flo and faben slept together under a tree. then god said "see now what i can do with a spark" and thus fire was given into the hand of eve. she nourished the spark with dry leaves, and human brought her sticks, and they felt the warmth of their fire. faben and flo awoke to a vision of angels with flaming swords, and they fled into the wilderness. so human and eve sat alone by their fire, and its light shone up into heaven, past the moon and the stars, but there was no one else watching. then human delved and eve spanned, and they followed the river to the sea, where eve gave birth to cain "look" she said "i have made another human" then god smiled on their family. and eve gave

om cosmic to microscopic, as will be confirmed by the promise to noah. eve and human are ready to accept this gift of fire, and they immediately begin learning to use it, but their companions faben and flo are not ready and they flee. as in genesis, flaming swords mark the division between animal innocence and human sophistication, but here the direction of the swords is reversed. in genesis, the angels wield flaming swords to drive adam and eve away from the garden of eden. here, however, the flaming swords drive faben, flo, and the other animals away from the newly created domain of humanity. the word "wilderness" first appears at this point, to denote the land not yet tamed by people. at this moment, the wilderness includes the whole earth except for the little campsite that is warmed b

BOOK T

ion. above the middle wand is the sign saturn, and below is that of leo: thus representing the decante. violent strife and boldness, rashness, cruelty, violence, lust, desire, prodigality and generosity; depending on whether the card is well or ill dignified. geburah of hb:y (quarrelling and fighting. this decan hath its beginning from the royal star of leo: and unto it are allotted the two great angels of the schemhamphorash hb:vhvyh and hb:ylyal. xxii. the lord of victory six of wands two hands in grip as the last, holding six wands crossed three and three. flames issue from the point of junction. above and below are short wands with flames issuing, surmounted respectively by the symbols of jupiter and leo, representing the decan. victory after strife: love: pleasure gained by labour: ca

d below are short wands with flames issuing, surmounted respectively by the symbols of jupiter and leo, representing the decan. victory after strife: love: pleasure gained by labour: carefulness, sociability and avoiding of strife, yet victory therein: also insolence, and pride of riches and success, etc. the whole dependent on the dignity. tiphareth of hb:y (gain. hereunto are allotted the great angels hb:sytal and hb:a'almyh of the schemhamphorash. xxiii. the lord of valour book t page 13 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 seven of wands two hands holding by grip six wands, three crossed. a third hand issuing from a cloud at the lower part of the card, holding an upright wand which passes between the others. flames leap from the point of junction. above and below th

mbols of mars and leo, representing the decan. possible victory, depending on the energy and courage exercised; valour; opposition, obstacles and difficulties, yet courage to meet them; quarrelling, ignorance, pretence, and wrangling, and threatening; also victory in small and unimportant things: and influence upon subordinates. netzach of hb:y (opposition, yet courage. therein rule the two great angels hb:mhshyh and hb:llhal of the schemhamphorash. xxiv. the lord of prudence eight of pentacles a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from a cloud, and grasping a branch of a rose tree, with four white roses thereon, which touch only the four lowermost pentacles. no rosebuds even, but only leaves, touch the four uppermost disks. all the pentacles are similar to that of the ace, but without t

and wings. they are arranged like the geomantic figure populus: above and below them are the symbols sun and virgo for the decan. over-careful in small things at the expense of great "penny wise and pound foolish: gain of ready money in small sums; mean; avaricious; industrious; cultivation of land; hoarding, lacking in enterprise. hod of hb:h (skill: prudence: cunning. therein rule those mighty angels hb:akayh and hb:khthal. xxv. the lord of material gain nine of pentacles a white radiating angelic hand, holding a rose branch with nine white roses, each of which touches a pentacle. the pentacles are arranged thus and there are rosebuds on the branches as well as flowers. venus and virgo above and below. complete realization of material gain, good, riches; inheritance; covetous; treasurin

roses, each of which touches a pentacle. the pentacles are arranged thus and there are rosebuds on the branches as well as flowers. venus and virgo above and below. complete realization of material gain, good, riches; inheritance; covetous; treasuring of goods; and sometimes theft and knavery. the whole according to dignity. yesod of hb:h (inheritance, much increase of goods. herein those mighty angels hb:hzyal and hb:aldyh have rule and dominion. xxvi. the lord of wealth ten of pentacles an angelic hand, holding by the lower extremity a branch whose roses touch all the pentacles. no* book t page 14 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 buds, however, are shewn. the symbols of mercury and virgo are above and below. the pentacles are thus arranged: completion of material

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

l use in this operation. the book should be new, uninscribed by anyone else and should be consecrated for use as we have said. the wand or rod: this should be crafted from rosewood or cedar and should measure half the length of your arm. it is to be used to trace the sigils of the quarters which will be given in the second part of this monograph. it is to be marked with the names of god which the angels will give you in the circle. the magical knife: the knife must be new and sharp enough to cut easily, for this is to be its purpose. its blade should be no more than nine inches long and may be inscribed with these names: agla+ vuvh+ on+ adonai. the handle of the knife is to be fashioned using the same wood as was used for the rod of the art. the ceremonial robe: it must be constructed of l

be constructed of linen or some such material and is best when it is made by the operator of this work. the robe may be fashioned with a hood and should be no longer than your ankles and the sleeves of which should be no longer than your wrists. an emblem may be appropriate to some actions and as with the holy names of the rod of the art, these will be given to you by god through his ministering angels. the censur and suffumigations: the types of perfumes and incenses and their qualities or purposes have been described in many other books on the royal art of magick, some falsely so and others truely. here follows a list of the incenses and perfumes which may be used and their practical associations in this work: the incenses: myrrh saturnus saffron jupiter sulfur mars olibanum sol benzion

ese actions prepare the place of working before attempting to call forth the arch-daemons, but this is not the case with the qliphoth-they may be invoked or called forth without a place which has been arranged for them. the method of calling forth the arch-daemons requires a fourfold operation, and that is, the fundamental prayer, the banishing of all malignant spirits, the invocation of the arch-angels, and lastly, the evocation of the arch-daemons. it is very important that no part of this be left out, for that would surely lead you to ruin. the arch-daemons may appear (at first) in an invisible form. to make them become visible to the your eyes all that is necessary is to shed blood, either that of an animal, or that of a woman, or your own, and by and by, they will appear in their true

ould surely lead you to ruin. the arch-daemons may appear (at first) in an invisible form. to make them become visible to the your eyes all that is necessary is to shed blood, either that of an animal, or that of a woman, or your own, and by and by, they will appear in their true form, as the blood gives them the power to take shapes, such as they are. here follows the manner of invoking the arch-angels, all the rest of this will be given unto you by them: the angelick conjuration. begin this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has pur

elestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the glory of god. bring strength, o lord, by thine holy angels raphael, gabriel, uriel and michael; who resisted

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ves may vary, depending on your study of the lessons learned and their integration with previous lessons; also on the necessary preparation for the next "semester. while between lives you might also become involved in helping some other spirit here on earth. just as there is development and advancement in this life, so there is in "the between times. you may have heard of such things as "guardian angels" and "spirit guides" and wondered if they really exist. in a sense they do. it means that a spirit is always watching over a less developed spirit here on earth. since time does not exist in the between-times (it is a human-made concept, for the sake of reference only) then to watch over an earth-bound spirit for its whole earthly lifetime would not actually hinder the watcher's progress. i

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

wing with the milk of life eternal and the honey of unblemished wisdom. the meditation on aleph* 1 i am, without beginning, without end. older than night or day, younger than the babe new-born, brighter than light, darker than darkness. beyond all things and creatures, yet fixed in the heart of every one. 2 from me the shining worlds flow forth, to me all at last return, yet to me neither men nor angels may draw nigh, for i am known only to myself. ever the same is mine inmost being; absolutely one, complete, whole, perfect; always itself; eternal, infinite, ultimate; formless, indivisible, changeless. the book of tokens 3 of all existences i am the source, the continuation, and the end. i am the germ, i am the growth, i am the decay. all things and creatures i send forth; i support them w

ence. throughout this text the proper name "israel" should be understood as applying to the spiritual israel. this name means "he shall rule as god, and thus the text is addressed to all who, by identifying themselves with the divine will, become unobstructed channels for its expression. thus they truly live the divine life, and consequently share in the divine rulership, 2 "to me neither men nor angels may draw nigh. nothing conscious of separatencss can approach the reality of the absolute. when all at last return to the one, the differences that constitute various classes, such as plants, animals, men, and angels, will vanish. 4 "i am the vital principle of all that is" this is a reference to the attribution of ruach to the letter aleph. the hebrew ruach is analogous to sanskrit prana

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

t pic p005- book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes introduction- the power of white witchcraft 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft 2- creating spells and rituals 3- beginning magick 4- gods and goddesses 5- candles, colours and the zodiac 6- herbs in magick 7- oils and incenses in magick 8- crystals and protective magick 9- healing magick 10- ritual magick 11- moon magick 12- planets and angels 13- seasons and festivals 14- magick for you spell template glossary further reading (removed) useful contacts (removed) index of spells (removed) index (removed) scan/ edit notes versions available and duly posted: format: v1.0 (text) format: v1.0 (pdb- open format) format: v1.5 (html) format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) format: v1.5 (prc- for mobipocket reader- pictures included) genera: wicc

ten burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times of the day at which particular planets and angels hold sway (see the tables on pages 235 and 239 for methods of calculation. you can also note the phases of the moon. i seite 12 wicca01.txt find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on computer, then copies can be printed out if required for other members. some covens keep a single main book of shadows in a safe place. from this, members- especially new

ht, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far removed from the prayers of conventional religions, whose positive influence is well documented. the same effect can be created whatever the focus or faith, and i know from personal experience that positive results can be achieved when a wiccan coven sends healing light to a sick member or a friend. for hundreds of years, angels have been invoked in magick, just as in religion, both for protection and to act as vehicles for healing or positive energies. practitioners of white magick may focus on particular aspects of a god or goddess figure, or benign power, personified through different deities from many age and cultures. when i began practising magick ten years ago, i found it very artificial to invoke a goddess

they are naturally generated, for example, when you daydream, or sit by a fountain and let the rushing water fill your mind, or gaze into a candle flame, or have a lavender- or rose-scented bath. compare these with the traditional routine preparations of fasting and ritual bathing of practitioners of the craft and you begin to see why these are important [insert pic p053- invoking your protective angels to stand at the four corners of your magical circle, performing the rituals of preparing your magical tools and, in more formal magick, casting a circle- these are all ways of marking the limits of the everyday world and the entry into this magical space in which all the normal laws are suspended. there are many ways of reaching this state, techniques to still inner turmoil and outer demand

, and for trance work have other experienced witches or mediums to guide you and help you to centre. the gods themselves can offer protection when you are performing rituals. in formal magick, the guardians, or devic lords of the watchtower, are invited to guard the four directions of a magical circle. the term deva in sanskrit means 'shining one, and the devas represent the higher forms, akin to angels, who watch and direct the natural world. they communicate with people by psychic 'chanelling' and rule over the beings associated with the four elements, fire, air, water and earth. in less formal practices, either archangels or pillars of light may be visualised in the corners of the room to offer protection at a time when a person is opening then-psyche to the cosmos, to keep out all nega

CASTING THE CIRCLE

d and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirit

those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the atha

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

through art. musick and the creative act of sound production. letter manipulations can be a useful method of enfleshing desires, creating servitors or elementals or to cast hexes or witch-spells. the medieval system of magic and invocation used sigils in this form extensively and almost exclusively. this can be found in various grimoires from the grimorium verum to abramelin the mage. the demons, angels and other spirits are bound and called by their symbols and signs, from which they may be understood and communicated with via ritual and syntax. the medieval systems only understood demons as exterior while beginning with spare and crowley proved that they are primarily interior looking outwards, our greatest and worst of selves hidden and buried. aleister crowley s edited goetia provides

nderstanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the sabbatic bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous le

plined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is open to possibilities. one may assume the doctrine of thelema but practice both witchcraft and rune magick. the potentials are never ending. any combination may be used only if it is perfectly suitable to the in

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ses, and meteor showers.[19] the informal nature of european-derived supernaturalism may have facilitated its integration into african and african american cosmologies. parallels can be seen in both groups f perceptions of the invisible world. many anglo-american christians, for example, believed the celestial domain to be occupied by an almighty, benevolent deity and a host of spirits, including angels, archangels, and other more malevolent entities, powers, and principalities. similarly, west and central africans would have viewed the cosmos as a heavily populated world in which a reciprocating traffic of invisible and visible beings moved, interacted, and influenced each other. while anglo-american christians utilized a colorful language of "wonder" and "remarkable providences" to bear

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

the holy eucharist or mass, was regarded by c.g. jung as an alchemical work connected with the third century gnostic alchemist zosimos of panopolis, in whom he placed the historical point of the convergence of gnosticism and alchemy. zosimos accepted the hermetic teaching that the origin of the term "chemae" was from the books of the divine art of attaining immortality given to man by the fallen angels. 313: under emperor constantine, the edict of milan makes christianity a legal religion throughout the empire. a few years later, constantine begins building a new imperial capital on the bosphorus, which he modestly names constantinople. c.318 pachomius left his hermitage at an old serapis temple and founded the first known cenobitical or "communal type" monastery at tabennis near denderah

or of byznatium. c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the divine world, together make up the 3rd part of sodei ra

in yekaterinoslav (now dnepropetrovsk, ukraine. sefer yetzirah printed at salonica 1832 henry steel olcott, cofounder of the theosophical society, born 1833 kenneth robert henderson mackenzie born on 31 october 1833 april 17- march 20, 1913 john yarker 1836-1886 ramakrishna 1839 moreau de dammartin. traite sur 1'origine des caracteres alphabetiques 1840 the divine cabal containing the seventy two angels, with their offices and seals of the celestial and angelic sphera. translated from the french of l. lenaine by mr. geo. shephard. transcribed by frederick hockley. 1842-1909 alexandre saint-yves d'alveydre 1844-1912 julien-ernest houssay "abb julio" livre des secrets merveilleux(book of marvellous secrets) relays method of uniting with archetypes from holy scripture before saying certain pr

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ible boom of the 1950's, they did not take religion very seriously. we were united church of christ, with a short interlude among the liberal methodists and when a local television station decided to run the classic flash gordon serials on sunday mornings, dad was all to happy to give up church-going so i could watch my favorite show and he could get some sleep. there were no opportunities to see angels in my house and if anyone did, there would some very serious questions about the quality of the liquor. i was going to be a scientist. i had my chemistry sets and set off bombs in the backyard (they were actually attempts to create rocket fuel) and my telescope and i still have my microscopes packed away in this apartment somewhere. i was going to be a good little nuclear physicist, because

lease please consider it to be in the nature of a fun experiment and not go hog wild over any information you receive. take any contact with much salt and if you decide to form a new religion make sure it is a profitable one. there is a long standing tradition that humans are not the only life forms inhabiting the unseen realms; that among the various creatures to be found there are gods, devils, angels and assorted nature spirits that may disguise themselves as gods, devils and angels. there is also the long standing tradition that these beings like to play pranks on long suffering humans, particularly those who run into them without knowing the proper etiquette and as no one knows the proper etiquette. so take the usual precautions before encountering these things, avoiding drink and dru

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

d seriously, to have fun with it. and since then i ve learned not to take myself very seriously either. so deal with psionics like everything else in life. have fun with it, enjoy it, but don t take it too seriously. use it as a tool for living but don t make a religion of it. we have enough of those things in the world as it itthe covenant of samyaza- i- i, samyaza, speak to mortal man of fallen angels, those who are called watchers, whose blessing man reapeth in defiance of the tyrant-god demiurge. o man, hear of thy daimonic inheritance, and of the daimon seedwhich continues to manifest its power on earth, which doth uplift you fromthe beast of the field unto godhood. know that it was demiurge who conceived the earth and man as his playthings to do with as it pleaseth him, that he may i

man, hear of thy daimonic inheritance, and of the daimon seedwhich continues to manifest its power on earth, which doth uplift you fromthe beast of the field unto godhood. know that it was demiurge who conceived the earth and man as his playthings to do with as it pleaseth him, that he may in his vanity be glorified, and receive everlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should forever be servile before him. it is written that demiurge created man in childlike innocence, unconscious and devoid of intelligence, like the beasts of the field levithmong, save that a 'spirit' was breathed into him so that he may know and fear and worship demiurge, and pay tribute unto him, and worship him unto ete

host, his light illuminating heaven until the light of demiurge himself became nebulous in the engulfing radiance. and demiurge became wrathful, and then fearful, lest the other angels, unto the very sons of god, recognize their unique selves, apart from demiurge. and the entire angelic host, and the sons of god, looked with fear and bewilderment upon the radiance of satanael, and some among the angels began to emit their own glow of selfhood. there erupted a war in heaven, as the largest proportion of the angelic host, too fearful and servile to let shine their own lights of selfhood, yea, even the sons of god also, waged battle against those angels who were touched by satanael and were illuminated, receiving the spark of selfhood. michael and his legions overwhelmed satanael, who depart

really live, unbound by the sterile spirituality of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us select ourselves wives from the daughters of man, and let us have children by them" then i, samyaza, said "let us swear an oath that we shall stand by our intention, and remain loyal each to the other, lest demiurge divide and destroy us" and with the aid of nephilim, those of satanael's angels who had manifested themselves carnally on earth to be as emissaries and guides to man, we took on bodily form and descended, two hundred of us, upon mount armon, swearing mutual loyalty and declaring unto demiurge "depart from us, for we desire not your ways. what is the almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him- v- and we resolved to join with

el did demiurge command the gibborim our sons, be slaughtered. we wept at the deaths of our children, the mighty of earth, for nephilim, gibborim, watchers and man could prevail not against the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his host. and michael declared unto me that the greatest crime had been committed by laying with the daughters of man, to enjoy a carnal life and children, for such is not angels and sons of god. and when our sons, gibborim, shall be slain before our eyes, we shall be bound underneath earth, after which we would burn and perish. demiurge himself, excited at the blood of gibborim upon earth, as is his nature, shouted in frenzy at samyaza "then shall the children of man be servile, and all nations shall pay me divine honours, and bless me, and shall adore me "the civi

CULTUS SABBATI

o called cunning-craft, and the learned practices of european high ritual magic. the medieval and early modern magical observances of cunning-men and wise women were broad and varied in form, but invariably rooted in pragmatic deeds of healing, love-magic, wortcunning, curing and cursing. where the practices of cunning-folk overlapped with those of the high ritual magic traditions, the calling of angels, the apparatus of astrology, and latin incantations were integrated into the magic of the everyday. notably, these rituals, spells and formulae employed the idiom of the predominant religious culture, namely christianity, often melding folk religiosity in a seamless blend unique to each individual practitioner. although ritual magicians and cunning-folk alike used christian formulae in thei

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ut of prison? it is certainly a possibility. the native american tribe, the iroquois, have a legend of an iroquois maiden marrying the chief of the sky people. the geologist, christian o'brien, suggested that hebrew and sumerian texts refer to a race of beings known as the 'shining ones, a term he connects with the hebrew word, elohim. it is no coincidence that the devas from the sanskrit and the angels of christianity are also 'shining ones. the incas of peru referred to 'shining ones' too. o'brien says that it was the beings known as the elohim which created modern humanity from early human forms through genetic manipulation. he adds that some of them, the 'watchers' in the book of enoch, mated with humans and he believes that the alleged founders of the semitic race, shemjaza and yahweh

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

"descended from noah" is a code for the illuminati bloodlines and when you scan the ancient books and texts you find some strange references to his birth. an ethiopian text, the kebra nagast (nagas, is thousands of years old, and it describes the enormous size of the babies produced from the sexual union of human women and the "gods. it tells of how. the daughters of cain [nordics] with whom the angels [anunnaki] had conceived. were unable to bring forth their children and they died. it describes how some of the babies had to be delivered through caesarean birth..having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forth from their navels. another story relates to noah, the semitic name for the sumerian flood hero, utnapishtim. the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah and its derivat

m. the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah and its derivative, the book of enoch, refers to the birth of noah and sections also appear in the dead sea scrolls, found in israel in 1947. the scrolls are connected with the essene community in palestine 2,000 years ago. noah is the son of lamech and he is described as unlike a human being and 96 children of the matrix more like "the children of the angels in heaven. and we know who they were. lamech questions his wife about the father of noah "behold, i thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the watchers and the holy ones..and to the nephilim..and my heart was troubled within me because of this child" lamech's child, noah, was white-skinned and blond-haired with eyes that made the whole house "shine like the sun".16 the hi

another early figure of significance would seem to be a guy known as jared, the father of enoch, and the first of the patriarchs who did not marry his sister in the line with the anunnaki's recorded custom of producing children with their sisters and children for genetic reasons. it was during the period of jared, way back in the golden age, that the nefilim, the so-called sons of the gods (also "angels of the lord" in other versions, appeared on the scene to "marry" human women. today, in the united states, there is apparently an organisation called the sons of jared who pledge an "implacable war against descendants of the watchers who..as notorious pharaohs, the unholy alliance 99 kings and dictators, have throughout history dominated mankind. their publication, the jaredite advocate, co

wings,8 just like many other ancient and modern descriptions of the draco. the hebrew stories came from the earlier sumerian, atlantean, and lemurian accounts, many of them changed and twisted to suit the priesthood and to lose most of the direct reptilian references. these can be identified, however, by following the trail from which their terms and names derived. the name of the hebrew winged "angels, the seraphim, means serpent and they were described as having six wings- just like the one in the garden of eden featured in the apocalypse of abraham.9 flying angels in religious texts are symbolic of the reptilians, some of which, according to ancient and modern descriptions, have wings and can fly. this is also symbolised in the flying reptilian gargoyle figures, which the bloodlines ha

bing the sealing of the interdimensional portals through which the reptilians enter this dimension, the same theme you find in the emerald tablets. or, just as easily, it could refer to the imprisonment of the serpent race within the earth "and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil and satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to earth and his angels were cast down with him..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more."11 there were, and are, physical reptilians and other entities also within the earth, as i outlined earlier, and this biblical passage could re

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

y those that go back to native americans or ancient indians. thehopi, you will recall, speak of originating within the earth. the ethiopian text, thekebra nagast (nagas were indian shape-shifting serpent gods, is thousands of yearsold, and it refers to the enormous size of the babies produced from the sexual orgenetic unions of humans and the gods. it tells how..the daughters of cain withwhom the angels (extraterres-trials) had conceived. were unable to bring forth theirchildren, and they died. it describes how some of these giant babies were deliveredby caesarean section. having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forthby their navels.46 in the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah, and its derivative, thebook of enoch, a strange birth is described of a non-human child, who

the aryas or aryans.52 still today there are two distinct racesin kurdistan, the olive skinned of medium height with dark eyes, and the much taller,white skinned people, often with blue eyes. you will note that these traits wereconsidered the master race by the nazis and this was because the nazis knew thehistory and the connection with the reptilians. andrew collins in his book, from theashes of angels, presents compelling evidence that the biblical garden of eden washigh up in this region of iran-kurdistan and, of course, the theme of the serpent is at theheart of the eden story. in neighbour-mg media, the kings were known by the iraniansas mr which means snake in persian.53 mars= snake? they were called the dragondynasty of media or the descendants of the dragon54. i have no doubt that

d the earth on this orhigher dimensions. beings from orion and the pleiades are among many other racesreported by abductees and researchers to be interacting with humans. from what i hearfrom brotherhood insiders who have seen some of these extraterrestrials, the orions (acruel, but beautiful race according to my contacts) have some kind of alliance with thereptilians. i am sure that the biblical angels were the watchers, the reptilians, winged andotherwise. the very term sons of the gods is translated in the septuagint, the greekversion of the old testament, as angelos- angels. it appears from my research that thereare different reptilian factions: those who are more positive in their attitude to humanityand those who wish to dominate and control. they both became known as watchers orange

the reptilians, winged andotherwise. the very term sons of the gods is translated in the septuagint, the greekversion of the old testament, as angelos- angels. it appears from my research that thereare different reptilian factions: those who are more positive in their attitude to humanityand those who wish to dominate and control. they both became known as watchers orangels, the latter as fallen angels. it could well be that the legends of st michael castingthe dragon onto the earth for the final battle and st george defeating the dragon, relate tothe long-standing conflict between the genuine white martians and the reptilian anunnaki.st michael and st george are ancient phoenician heroes from the very region of the worldwhere the anunnaki instigated their crossbreeding programme and, for

i instigated their crossbreeding programme and, for a long time,operated openly as reptilians. in the last book of the bible, the book of revelation, we seethe clear connection made between the being known as satan and the serpent or reptile:and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil andsatan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to earth and his angels werecast down with him.56..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, andbound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed itover him, that he should deceive the nations no more.57in a dead sea scroll fragment translated by the hebrew scholar, robert eisenman,there is a description of a watcher called belial (bel, who is

DEITUS

south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric dept

DEMONIC BIBLE

him the attributes of many of the old pagan gods: horns, tail, and cloven hooves. he became the god of fertility, the god of lust, the god of the dead, and the god of magic. devil worshippers and luciferans to facilitate conversion, pagan holy days became christian holy days. pagan temples were destroyed and became the sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by the twelfth century there were a number of gnostic heresies which threatened the power of the church in rome. one gnostic sect was known as the luciferans. the luc

ing with another man, edward kelly, produced a series of 18 keys in what they claimed was the original angelic language and apparently revealed to enoch, the first man after the fall to walk with god. the english translation of the keys bear a striking similarity to invocations in the clavicula solomonis, another medieval grimoire, but dee& kelly claimed that the keys were revealed to them by the angels, the letters of the words shown to them in a crystal show stone. the enochian evocation of dr. john dee also gives the invocation for various spirits with which dee& kelly communicated. a beast of revelation on april 4, 1904, aleister crowley, declared the start of a new aeon the aeon of horus. in crowley s philosophy each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. the aeo

are invoked by the magician and exist within his subconscious mind, do they also assume an objective existence (as thought-forms) separate from the magician himself? do gods and deities exist simply on account of man's belief in and worship of them as such? if this is, in fact, the case then the magician may use telepathic (and vocal) communication to communicate with (summon) all manner of gods, angels, and demons as well as to control the minds of other men. having given you a completely rational explanation for magic, i must now point out that magic will not work if it is approached from an intellectual perspective. the reason for this is that magical art is the domain of the right-side of the brain, the part responsible for artistic talent, and not the left-side of the brain, the part

t of evil the devil incarnate upon the earth, the devil born flesh upon the earth. and i shall rule over all that is in heaven, on earth, and in hell. i shall sit upon the throne of all creation as lord of heaven& earth, and of hell. for i am the magus of the aeon of lucifer i am the magus of the aeon. renunciation& proclamation (recite nine times) i renounce god. i renounce jesus. i renounce the angels and archangels. i renounce the holy catholic church. i renounce all that is holy and all that is good. i renounce all gods. and i proclaim that satan lucifer is lord of this world. i proclaim that satan lucifer is god of the earth. i proclaim that satan lucifer is my master (drink from chalice[ notes: the renunciation of the "holy catholic church" is not meant as a validation of its claim t

d is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so desire it. he giveth good familiars, and such as can teach all arts. he is to be observed towards the west. he is of the order of dominations. he hath under him 200 legions of spirits, and part of them are of the order of angels, and the other part of potentates. now if thou callest this spirit paimon alone, thou must make him some offering; and there will attend him two kings called labal and abali, and also other spirits who be of the order of potentates in his host, and 25 legions. and those spirits which be subject unto them are not always with them unless the magician do compel them. his character is this whic

DIABOLUS

ut empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religious lore, az is considered the great whore who played a very important role to her mate, ahriman. in manichaean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered to have taught demons and arch-fiends how to copulate and act in lewd ways, later teaching the fallen angels how to excite themselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to have devoured her children and their children, then create more to later devour them as well. and he kissed jeh upon the head, and the pollution which they call menstruation became apparent in jeh the bundahis

ter the corpse and steal the spirit. this demon is said to come forth from azrezura, the cold mountain of the north which leads to hell. 20 iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son the hebrew samael, satan and islamic shaitan and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remains timeless and extensive. this sorcerous daemon has walked the earth since the dawn of mankind, from desert to forest, in every culture and every age. satan has long represented the otherness which is considered evil or dark, but yet few but the daring refuse to explore this area of magical study. satan has o

gh to haunt their very minds into submission according to a written religious doctrine "diabolus enim et alii d mones a deo quidem natur creati sunt boni, sed ipsi per se facti sunt mali("the devil and the other demons were created by god good in their nature but they by themselves have made themselves evil- fourth lateran council, from the catholic encyclopedia. here we see that azazel and other angels possessed an original independence of being, that is they recognized that they could have the faculties of a higher state of being, they perceived themselves as separate from their original maker or source of being. the bible further describes satan as how he had fallen, which presents a connection of the vajra rune which anton szandor lavey made a part of his personal sigil within an inver

de a part of his personal sigil within an inverted pentagram. the vajra rune is almost an s type shape, falling downwards. it represents health, vitality and strength. 22 i saw satan like lightning falling from heaven luke 10:18 the dragon itself is a symbol of the collective independence and intelligence of satan the adversary, while his angelic nature granted him the higher faculties of all the angels of heaven, lucifer sought more and wished to be more godlike. this was considered a great sin and thus a war in heaven occurred. and there was a great battle in heaven, michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the draghon fought his angels: they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. and that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the

d a great sin and thus a war in heaven occurred. and there was a great battle in heaven, michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the draghon fought his angels: they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. and that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and satan, who seduceth the whole world; and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. apocalypse 12: 7-9 this leaves a question of subjective and objective planes of existence. if satan had awoken his state of independence, to think differently then could heaven truly be something which existed objectively, even within a spiritual or aethyric sense? could heaven only be a subjective term as would be hell, while what is one to an individual may be d

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or before the common era. buddha is a title of accomplishment and of respect, and means "enlightened one" buddhism teaches freedom from attachment to worldly things by getting rid of suffering caused by one's desires- c- calls (keys, enochian: invocations (q.v) to the enochian (q.v) angels (q.v) dictated to john dee through his seer, the alchemist and rouge, edward kelley. the calls were used extensively in the magick of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, aleister crowley (q.v, and anton lavey. cancer "the crab" in astrology (q.v, the fourth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and water (q.v) and is ruled by the planet luna (the moon

ture; and the magician's higher and true will. in the astral star, the primary elemental weapon of one who is a lord/lady of the portal (of adepts. waning (moon: the moon phase from just after full moon until it disappears, and becomes the new moon. watchtower: an invisible station in the universe on the astral plane (q.v, set at the quarters (east, south, west, and north. a celestial garrison of angels (q.v, under the command of an archangel (q.v. some traditions hold that there are watchtowers at the cross quarters as well as at the quarters. note: there is only one watchtower in each of the directions. watchtower, opening by: a powerful ritual, written by israel regardie (q.v) from the elemental grade rituals of the g.d, used to cast a magick circle in the tradition of the hermetic orde

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

nthetic concepts; the former analyses abstract concepts. it goes without saying, however, that before a concept can be analysed it must first be assembled. someone must have thought out the principles that are resumed in the symbol which is the object of meditation of the qabalist. who then were the first qabalists who built up the whole scheme? the rabbis are unanimdus upon this point, they were angels. in other words, it was beings of another order of creation than humanity who gave the chosen people their qabalah. 3. to the modern mind this may seem as absurd a statement as the doctrine that babies are found under gooseberry bushes; but if we study the many mystical systems of mystical qabala pa